Home Blog Page 36

Tunacunnhee, GA Site- Waters of Mormon?

“Tunacunnhee,” according to local tradition, is the Cherokee word for Lookout Creek. It was a Hopewell Mound Site from c. 200 BC to 500 AD, and it was well known for its abundant copper panpipes, copper breastplates, and copper ear spools.

Tunacunnhee Site upper-middle left on map in yellow

The University of Georgia excavation concentrated primarily on the mounds, with the excavation of the habitation area restricted to a small area.  Excavation of all four mounds was started in June of 1973.  Due to time restrictions, portions of the mounds were left unexcavated with the intention of completing this work the following year, but the untimely death of Dr. Caldwell precluded further investigation of the mounds.  It is hoped that in the future, circumstances will permit completion of mound excavation and a much more extensive excavation of the habitation area.

  The Tunacunnhee site is of extraordinary archaeological importance for several reasonsFirst, it is the only well documented Hopewellian site in north Georgia.   Second, the site contains the greatest variety and quantity of Hopewellian artifacts reported from the interior Southeast.  Third, the excavation of the mounds provides data bearing on the long standing question of the age and cultural affiliation of stone mounds located throughout much of the Southern Piedmont (Smith 1962).  Fourth, the Tunacunnhee site contains not only the widely known and excessively documented mortuary remains of a Hopewellian affiliated occupation, but an accompanying habitation area.  It is one of the few examples where both the mortuary and habitation areas have been located and excavated, and offers the opportunity to examine the cultural remains of the localized, domestic aspect of a Hopewellian society.


     Nephi Works in Ores

Shortly after the Nephites separated themselves from the Lamanites (establishing the land of Nephi), Nephi states that he “did take the sword of Laban, and after the manner of it did make many swords, lest by any means the people who were now called Lamanites should come upon us and destroy us.”

2 Nephi 5:14. He also writes, “I did teach my people to build buildings, and to work in all manner of wood, and of iron, and of copper, and of brass, and of steel, and of gold, and of silver, and of precious ores, which were in great abundance.” 2 Nephi 5:15.

These ores are all found in Tennessee in the area near Ducktown. The mine there has extracted over 15 million tons of copper ore in modern times. The French Huguenots enjoyed friendly relations with the Mountain Apalachee Indians, who were mining gold, copper and silver near their villages. The gold came from what is now Georgia; the silver from western North Carolina; and the copper from southeast Tennessee. To honor his friendship with these Native Americans, De Laudonniere named the region, “Les Montes Apalachiens.” Moroni’s America page 351

In 1799, gold was discovered in Cabarrus County, North Carolina, when Conrad Reed found a 17-pound “glittering stone” in Little Meadow Creek. In 1828 Dahlonega, GA was the site of the first major gold rush in the United States. Ducktown TN was the center of a major copper-mining district from 1847 until 1987. The district also produced iron, sulfur and zinc as byproducts.

Precious Ores in Nephi’s Valley

In the summer of 1973, Archaeologist Joseph R. Caldwell supervised excavations at the Tunacunnhee site on the outskirts of Trenton, GA. The location is in the northwestern tip of Georgia at the foot of Lookout Mountain. Not only does it contain America’s only known stone-faced pyramid, but blends architectural traditions of both the Hopewell Culture of the Midwest and the Swift Creek Culture of the Lower Southeast.

The site goes by the name of a nearby Cherokee village from the early 1800s, Tunacunnhee, but was not built by the Cherokees. Despite this, Tunacunnhee has no meaning in Cherokee. Tunacunnhee is apparently derived from the Creek words “Tune kunhe.” There is also no “hard” evidence that the ancient village was built by the ancestors of the Creeks.

The village is believed by archaeologists to have been occupied during the Middle Woodland Period, which approximately occurred between 200 BC and 600 AD in northwestern Georgia. Tunacunnhee’s peak occupation probably was between around 100 AD and 450 AD, but this is not known for certain.

KELLOGG PHASE CHRONOLOGY. Chronological placement for the Kellogg Phase has developed through the examination of numerous sites whose data have provided both relative and absolute dates. Relative data have accumulated through the examination of stratigraphic and contextual associations of Dunlap with diagnostic artifacts representative of other cultural/temporal phases. Absolute dates have been acquired through various radio-carbon determinations . An analysis of 16 radio-carbon dates from six sites provides an overall time range for the Kellogg Phase. Including the sigmas, these dates have a range of 740 years from 20 B.C. to 760 B.C. with a mean date of 462 B.C. Seventy-five percent of the temporal span of the Kellogg Culture occurred between 300 B. C. and 600 B. C. and over ninety percent of the phase’s time span occupied the 500 year period between 150 B.C. and 650 B.C. (Bowen 1989).

CARTERSVILLE CHRONOLOGY. As noted, the Cartersville Phase can be divided into an earlier period characterized by the exclusive occurrence of check stamped ceramics and a later period distinguished by the addition of simple stamped wares. Cartersville also has been demonstrated to occur stratigraphically and immediately above Kellogg deposits (Wauchope 1948; Caldwell 1957). Radio-carbon dates for Cartersville are few and geographically dispersed. Dates from Tunacunnhee (Jefferies 1975, 1976), Cane Island (Wood 1981), Booger Bottom (Caldwell et al. 1952), and 9Fu14 (Kelly 1973; Stuart and Stuart 1969) suggest a time range beginning in the first century B. C. and continuing until the fifth or sixth century A.D.  100 BC to 600 AD

SWIFT CREEK CHRONOLOGY. Generally speaking, the Late Woodland begins at about A.D. 600 and lasts until about A.D. 900. Radio-carbon dates from key sites such as Anneewakee Creek (D02) on the Chattahoochee River south of Atlanta and from Simpsons Field (38An8) on the Savannah River in the Russell Reservoir (just across the Georgia state line in South Carolina) date the Swift Creek phase from A.D. 600 – 750. There are other earlier dates from Swift Creek sites. One such site is the Little River site in Morgan County (Mg46) where Mark Williams and Gary Shapiro (1990:82) reported dates of 100 B.C. ± 110 and A.D. 110 ± 130 from Mounds C and B, respectively. If these accurately date the Swift Creek occupation at the Little River site, then it would be earlier than most Swift Creek sites in southern Georgia or northern Florida. At Cold Springs (GelO) along the Oconee River (Wallace Reservoir–Lake Oconee), dates of A.D. 400 and 455 were obtained from a cremation on the summit of Mound B and from the last stage of Mound A. Both are considered to be Swift Creek Mounds. More recently, a Swift Creek site (M0487) at Georgia Power’s Plant Scherer was test excavated. Five radio-carbon dates spanning the period A.D. 341 – 655 were obtained from features such as postholes and pits. The average from these dates was A.D. 506, a bit earlier than is traditionally recognized as being Late Woodland (Rogers et al. 1991). 200 BC to 900 AD

Stone mounds have been reported from the Midwest that are structurally similar to the Tunacunnhee Mounds.  Keller stated that the C. L. Lewis Mound, located in Shelby County, Indiana, measured 50 feet x 55 feet, and was 4.0 feet high.  The mound fill was described as being two-thirds limestone and one-third earth.  The Lewis mound contained Adena artifacts such as C-shaped copper bracelets, copper beads, and expanded center gorgets (Keller 1960: 398).

  The Wright Mound Group, located in Franklin County, Ohio, was excavated and described by Shetrone (1925).  The large mound measured 28 feet x 20 feet, and was 3.0 feet high.  A stone lined pit and a burial covered with layers of stone were found in the mound, and it was reported that the entire mound was covered with a layer of earth (Shetrone 1925: 345-347).

  The Copena Complex is found in the Tennessee River Valley of northern Alabama.  Forty-six burial mounds an six caves containing Copena material have been reported by Walthall and Keel (1974).  The mounds were described as being low conical structures of earth containing from to three to over a hundred internments.  The most common burial position is extended, but cremation is also found.  The number of mound structures in these sites ranges from one to eight.  According to radiocarbon determination from Copena material, Copena predates Tunacunnhee by about 100-200 years.  Wathall (1972) recently tested two charcoal samples that were associated with extended burials and obtained dates of A.D. 320 (1630 +65 B.P.), from the Ross site in the Guntersville Basin, and A.D. 375 (1575+75 B.P.), from the Leeman Mound, Morgan County, Alabama.

  While Copena and Tunacunnhee are closely associated both temporally and spatially, each complex has certain attributes that are not shared with the other.  The Tunacunnhee Mounds contained copper panpipes, copper breastplates, and small zoomorphic platform pipes, none of which has been reported from Copena sites.  On the other hand, copper bracelets, copper reel-shaped gorgets, galena nodules, and large steatite elbow pipes are common in Copena sites but absent from Tunnacunnhee (DeJarnett 1952: 278).

  Analysis of some of the copper artifacts from Tunacunnhee has been performed to determine the source of the copper used in the fabrication of artifacts.  There is growing evidence that some of the copper used in manufacturing “Hopewellian” items found in Southeastern sites came from local sources, and analysis of copper from Tunacunnhee and other sites has tentatively demonstrated that ore from deposits in North Carolina and Tennessee was used in manufacturing some artifacts.  These results were obtained by using analytical techniques including optical spectroscopy (Goad 1974: 9) and X-ray florescence (Schneider 1974).

Copper Panpipes

  Panpipes constitute one of the largest classes of artifacts recovered from the Tunacunnhee Mounds.  A total of nine were found in association with six burials, one of the largest concentration of panpipes in the East.  The only other sites with a comparable number are the Le Vesconte Mound in Ontario, Canada (Ritchie 1965: 219) and the Hopewell Mound in Ohio (Griffin et. al 1970: 99).


PREHISTORIC METAL WORKERS IN THE EASTERN UNITED STATES

Michigan and Tennessee, major sources of Copper

PREHISTORIC METAL WORKERS IN THE EASTERN UNITED STATES

Compiled by E. Raymond Evans July, 2005 River City Research Group Chattanooga, Tennessee 37415

Tunacunnhee: A Hopewellian Burial Complex In Northwest Georgia

Panpipes, Early Metal Industries, and Cultural Association in Prehistoric North America

Richard W. Jefferies

INTRODUCTION

            The following material is a reprint of the report on excavations of the Tunacunnhee Mounds at Trenton, Georgia by the University of Georgia in 1973. This is followed by some analysis concerning panpipes and other early metal artifacts with some thoughts regarding cultural association.  It is hoped that this will serve to stimulate further research on this topic.

The origins of the Wilderness Road were the traces, or trails, created by great herds of buffalo that once roamed the region. Later used by Native Americans, such as the Cherokee & Shawnee, they called the route the “Path of the Armed Ones” or “The Great Warrior’s Path.” In March 1775, from present-day Kingsport, Tennessee, Daniel Boone led 30 ax-men in cutting the road. Hacking across mountains & through swamps, within a month he reached the Kentucky River, 208 miles from its starting point.
Copper Panpipes

Preface

A field crew from the University of Georgia under the direction of Dr. Joseph R. Caldwell and the writer worked for ten weeks in the summer of 1973 excavating a group of stone mounds and adjacent habitation area in Dade County, Georgia.  The excavation was located near Trenton, Georgia, few hundred yards east of Lookout Creek (Figure 1). The site is known as Tunacunnhee Mounds (9DD25).  “Tunacunnhee,” according to local tradition, is the Cherokee word for Lookout Creek.

Figure 1.

The existence of the mounds has been known for many years, but not until the winter of 1973 was their significance recognized.  The site was brought to the attention of state archaeologists from Tennessee and Mr. Pat Garrow, an archaeologist from Shorter College, by members of the Ani-yun-wiya Society, an organization of amateur archaeologists from northern Georgia and eastern Tennessee.  University of Georgia archaeologists were notified of the potential importance of the site by the aforementioned people and with excellent support from a large sector of the local, community, they made plans for the excavation.

Introduction

            The Tunacunnhee site may be viewed as having two parts: the mound group, located on a slightly elevated area between two limestone outcroppings against the western slope of Lookout Mountain; and the habitation area, situated on a level terrace between the creek and the mound group.  The mound group covers an area of about one acre and consists of three circular limestone-mantled earth mounds (Mounds C, D, and E), a larger stone mound (Mound A), and at least two burial pits located outside the mound structures (Features 1 and 43) (Figure 1).  Four additional stone mounds (Mounds B, F, G, and H), originally thought to be aboriginal, are apparently of modern origin.

            Excavation of the habitation area disclosed numerous subsoil features including pits and postholes.  Radiocarbon determinations and artifactual similarities indicate that the mounds and the habitation area were probably in contemporaneous use.

            All of the mounds had been vandalized by pothunters over the last fifty years, most of the activity having been concentrated in the centers of the mounds.  Fortunately, major damage is restricted to the mound fill and did not reach the mound bases where most of the burials and features were located.  The notable exception to this was the damage done by pothunters in the winter of 1973.  This digging was restricted to the southern edge of Mound C, but resulted in the destruction of t least six burials.

Description of Site and Excavation Procedure

            The University of Georgia excavation concentrated primarily on the mounds, with the excavation of the habitation area restricted to a small area.  Excavation of all four mounds was started in June of 1973.  Due to time restrictions, portions of the mounds were left unexcavated with the intention of completing this work the following year, but the untimely death of Dr. Caldwell precluded further investigation of the mounds.  It is hoped that in the future, circumstances will permit completion of mound excavation and a much more extensive excavation of the habitation area

Plate 1.  Mounds C (right) and D (left) before excavation.

            The three stone covered earthen mounds (C, D, and E) are located in the southwestern part of the mound group.  Mound D is adjacent to the northeast edge of Mound C, while Mound E is adjacent to the southern edge of Mound C.  Mound A is located approximately 100 feet northeast of the center of Mound C (Figure 1).  Mound dimensions are given in Table 1.

            Mound             Horizontal Dimensions                                    Height

            A                     37 feet N-S x 50 feet E-W                                    4 feet

            C                     31 feet N-S x 35 feet E-W                                    5 feet

            D                     12 feet in diameter                                          3 feet

            E                      25 feet in diameter                                          3 feet

Table 1.  Mound Dimensions

Mound C

            Mound C was the second largest mound of the four on the site (Plate 1) and was constructed primarily of sterile clay and covered by a one-foot-thick mantle of limestone rock (Plate II).  As noted above, six burials were removed by previous excavators from the southern edge of Mound C, and two of these had associations of characteristic Hopewellian material including: a silver covered copper panpipe, four bicymbal copper ear spools, a copper breast plate, and a flint blade made from Flint Ridge, Ohio material.  (Martha Otte Potter, personal communication).

Plate II.  Southern and eastern sides of Mound C after removal of humus layer, showing limestone mantle.

            In view of this information, it was decided to establish an east-west profile through the center of Mound C.  Six 10 foot squares were excavated on the southern side of the mound to accomplish this goal.  Three 10-foot squares were laid out on an east-west line to incorporate the pothunters’s trench; no additional burials or features were encountered in this area (Plate III).  Excavation of the three squares immediately north of the initial 10 x 30 foot trench provided more data.

            Near the center of the mound, one foot below the surface, a circular stone-lined pit was disclosed (Plate IV).  Measuring 3.0 feet in diameter and  2.0 feet deep, the pit contained the partially cremated remains of a 2-3 year old child (Burial 23 – Table 2).  A copper panpipe was positioned on the chest area of the burial.  A drilled bear canine was also associated with the burial.  The rock that formed the walls of the pit appeared to be set in a larger pit that had been dug in the top of the mound.  Red clay was used to fill around the rocks and to support them in a vertical position.

Plate III.  Excavation of the southern side of Mound C.  The 10’x30’ excavation init in the foreground was laid out over previous excavators’ pit.

Plate IV.  Rock lined pit located in the center of Mound C and containing burial 23.

            The rock lined pit immediately overlay a rectangular clay platform measuring 5.4 feet x 3.1 feet, and 0.8 feet thick.  An extended burial (Burial 8), oriented east-west, was encountered beneath the clay platform.  A curvilinear mica cutout was located on top of the skull and additional mica was found adjacent to the skull in association with eight bone pins.

Woven Fabric, Leather, Beadwork, Copper

            A central sub-mound pit measuring 6.0 feet x 10.0 feet was situated below the base of Mound C, directly under Burial 8.  The pit contained sterile fill, but numerous artifacts were found on the floor of this feature (Plates V and VI).  A concentration of woven fabric and what appeared to be leather was uncovered near the center of the bottom of the pit.  The material had a rectangular shape and may be the remains of a bag or pouch.  A copper breastplate, two sets of copper ear spools, and a copper rod with a bone handle were found between layers of the bag (Plate V).  The copper had acted as a preservative, and traces of the weaving and beadwork were clearly evident on the copper surfaces.  A radiocarbon determination of A.D. 150 +/- 95 years.  (Uga-ML-8) was obtained from the organic material near the copper plate.  The material was from the bottom the pit and represents an accurate date for initial mound construction.  A perforated mica disc (Plate VI B), two human mandibles, a string of 37 shark vertebrae, a chert backed knife, drilled bear canines, and two drilled shark teeth were also recovered from the pit floor.

Plate V.  Copper plate and copper ear spools in place in bottom of central sub mound pit in Mound C.  Organic material removed from the surface of the copper yielded a radiocarbon determination – A. D. 150 +/- 95.

Plate VI.  Copper plate (VI-A) and Mica disc (VI-B) recovered from central sub mound pit in Mound C.

              Other burials were located in the fill of Mound C, as well as in stone lined basins (Table 2).  Burials 14, 15A, 15B, and 15C were located in Feature 32, a stone lined basin on the northern edge of the mound. Burial 15A contained a copper panpipe, while a copper panpipe, a bird effigy platform pipe, and shell were found in association with Burial 15C.

            The only ceramics directly associated with burials or mounds at the site came from the extreme northern edge of Mound C.  Two small sand or grit tempered vessels with tetrapods were recovered at the base of the mound, 1.5 feet below the surface.  One of the vessels was decorated with simple stamping, while the second was undecorated.  These vessels have been tentatively classified as Cartersville Plain and Cartersville Simple Stamped.  They are also very similar to Connestee ceramics found in North Carolina, with the exception of minor differences in paste.  Connestee ceramics from western North Carolina have been found in association with Hopewellian material at Garden Creek Mound 2 (Bennie C. Keel, personal communication, 1974).

Mound E

            Mound E is adjacent to the southern edge of Mound C, and on the surface the two appeared to be coalesced.  It was determined that Mound C was built prior to Mound E, in that the rock facing of Mound C underlay the earth fill of Mound E.

            A circular ring of red clay was discovered near the base of the mound.  This characteristic was also found in the other three mounds and derives from a pit being dug in the red clay subsoil, the red clay being placed around the periphery of the pit, and the pit then being refilled with another type soil leaving the red subsoil clay as a low wall around the filled pit.  A rectangular central burial pit contained an extended adult burial (Burial 17).  Three copper panpipes were located on the chest of the burial (Plate VII A, B, and E).  Two copper ear spools (Plate VII F), a polished stone platform pile and a large stone celt were also found in the context of Burial 17 (Plate VIII).

            Mound E offered the only evidence of logs being used in the construction of a central burial pit at the site.  Dark circular stains in the southern and northern profiles indicated that the pit had been covered with logs 0.5 – 1.0 foot in diameter.  Excavation of the stains disclosed that the logs projected several inches into the walls of the pit.  Three additional burials lacking artifact associations were located in the mound fill on the southern side of Mound E.  (Table 2).

Mound D

            Mound D was located on the northeast side of Mound C.  The upper two feet of the mound was constructed primarily of stone.  The central core of the mound was built of clay and rocks, and measured approximately 6.0 feet in diameter and 1.0 foot high.  The central pit contained at least six burials.  Five appeared to have been in a flexed position, but this determination was complicated by distortion caused by pressure of the rocks resting on the skeletons.  No burial goods were found in direct association with these burials, but a drilled bear canine was found among the bones.

Plate VII.  Copper items found in association with Burial 17 in Mound E.  A, B, and E: top of three copper panpipes in burial; C and D: bottom of panpipes A and B; iron covered side of ear spools (top), and opposite side (lower).

Plate VIII.  Celt and Platform pipe from Burial 17 in Mound E.

            An extended burial (Burial 18F) lay in the bottom of the pit with numerous artifacts placed on and around the skeletal remains.  A cache of sandstone pipes, comprising two zoomorphic platform pipes, one “monitor” platform pipe and one zoomorphic tubular pipe, was encountered at the northern edge of the pit (Plate IX A-D).  In addition to these items, another sandstone platform pipe (Plate IX E) was found in the center of the pit.

Plate IX.  Pipes found in association with Burial 18F in Mound D.

            Other objects found in association with Burial 18F include: a three-tube copper panpipe; a four-tube silver covered copper panpipe; a copper breastplate; a mica cutout, a small band of silver; a quartz crystal projectile point; and a two-hole bar gorget.

Mound A

            The construction of Mound A, located 100 feet northeast of Mound C, was quite different from that of the other three mounds.   Mound A was built entirely of limestone rocks and unlike the other mounds, did not have a clay core.  The rocks used in the construction of the mound weighed from a few pounds to well over 100 pounds.  Mound A was excavated by starting a ten-foot-wide trench thirty feet from the southern edge of the mound and extending it northward through the center of the mound.  A second ten-foot-wide trench was excavated on an east-west line so as to intersect the north-south trench in the center of the mound.  A large sheet of uncut mica and a copper object resembling a small panpipe were found near a human mandible in the mound fill on the northern side of the mound.  The removal of the rocks from the mound base disclosed a large central sub-mound pit.  Excavation of the pit produced little except a copper ear spool and evidence of some cremated bone, found in the bottom of the pit.  Two additional burials were located in rock-lined basins (Burials 11 and 19) on the northern edge of Mound A.  The two basins were similar to the one containing Burials 15 A-C in Mound C.

Non-Aboriginal Stone Structures

            Four mounds at the Tunacunnhee site (Mounds B, F, G and H) were originally thought to be aboriginal but later proved to be of recent origin.  Construction of these four mounds was different from mounds of aboriginal origin in that the more recent mounds lacked dark humus soil on the surface of the limestone rocks and among the rocks in the interior of the mound core.  Two of these mounds contained parts of a modern farm plow, and another was found to have plow scars in the sub-soil below the base of the mound.  Thus, the site contained eight mounds, with four of the structures having been built around A.D. 150, and the remainder probably constructed about A.D. 1900.  The situation found at the Tunacunnhee site emphasized the danger of trying to generalize about the age and origin of the numerous stone structures located in the interior Southeast.

Feature 1

            Initially, an exploratory trench 10 feet wide and 100 feet long was opened between Mounds A and C, to determine whether there had been any structures or other features in the immediate vicinity of the mound complex.  The squares included in the trench were excavated to the red clay subsoil, approximately one foot below surface.  No structures were encountered, but Feature 1, a stone filled burial pit measuring 9.0 feet x 5.0 feet and 3.0 feet deep, was cleared at the north end of the trench (Plate X).

Plate X.  Feature 1 located between Mounds A and C.

            The pit contained two flexed burials, five to seven disarticulated burials, and evidence of several cremations.  Grave goods were primarily utilitarian items such as:  turkey bone awls; a cache of chert performs and blades; three small ground stone celts; and a drilled deer antler socket.  A second feature similar to Feature 1 was located several feet to the north.

Summary of Burial and Mortuary Data

            A total of thirty burials were recovered during the excavation of the Tunacunnhee Mounds by the University of Georgia (Table 2).  At least six additional burials were removed from Mound C by pothunters prior to the 1973 field season.  The great variety in the practices of interring bodies of the deceased was one of the more notable attributes of the Tunacunnhee site.  The sample of 30 Hopewellian burials recovered during the 1973 excavations displayed significant variation in terms of the location and type of internment, as well as in the number and type of associated grave goods.  Burial orientation, on the other hand, was quite consistent throughout the site.  With the exception of two occurrences of north-south orientation (Burials 18D and E in Mound D), all burials were oriented east-west with the head to the east.

            Burials were placed in central sub-mound pits, specially prepared stone slab lined pits or basins, the mound fill, and in pits located outside the mound structures.  Extended burials composed 25 percent (n=9) and flexed burials 36 percent (n=14) of the total (N=36).  The remainder of the burials (n=14) formed a residual class made up of cremations, partial burials, bundle burials, etc.  There appears to be a positive correlation between extended burials located in “specially” prepared tombs and the presence of exotic Hopewellian burial goods, but this has not yet been analytically tested.

Excavation of the Habitation Area

            The habitation area is located 200 yards southwest of the mound complex.  The area has been subject to plowing for many years, and as a consequence the upper portion of the midden has been severely disturbed.  A large number of artifacts including ceramics and lithics were recovered from the plow zone.  Some midden and lower portions of features are preserved below the plow zone.

            Investigation of the habitation area was considered secondary in importance to excavation of the burial mounds in the 1973 season.  The limited excavation conducted here was designed primarily to determine the existence of a habitation area in the vicinity of the mounds, and to obtain sufficient data to establish its temporal and cultural relationship with the mounds.  Approximately 2000 square feet of habitation area were excavated and recorded.

            Features disclosed during the excavation included postholes, stone filled pits, and rounded bottom storage or refuse pits.  As previously mentioned, only the lower portions of these features were intact.

            One complete and one partial structure were identified during excavation of the habitation area.  Structure One consisted of a circular pattern of postholes 10 feet in diameter, surrounding a rock filled pit.  The postholes were approximately 0.3 foot in diameter and 2.0 feet apart.  This structure may represent a sweat-house similar to that described by Wray et al (1961) for the Weaver site in Fulton County, Illinois.  The rock filled pit in the center of Structure One measured approximately 5.0 feet in diameter and extended 2.5 feet below the present ground surface.  The sides of the pit were fire baked red clay.  Pit fill included bone, chert flakes, limestone rocks, and limestone-tempered (Candy Creek) and sand-tempered (Cartersville) ceramics.

            Structure Two consisted of a roughly semicircular pattern of postholes east of Structure one.  The postholes delineating Structure Two were larger in diameter and extended deeper into the subsoil than those in Structure One, suggesting a substantially larger building.  Due to lack of time, only a small portion of the posthole pattern was investigated.  No interior features we found in the small area of the structure that was excavated.

            Preliminary analysis of the material recovered tends to support the hypothesis that the habitation area is roughly contemporary with the mounds.  The supporting evidence including a radiocarbon determination of A. D. 280 +/- 125 years (Uga-ML-10) that was obtained from charcoal recovered from the undisturbed lower portion of a refuse pit.  This date and the one obtained from Mound C are compatible at one standard deviation, sharing a 90 year period (A.D. 125-245) in their total combined range of A.D. 55-405.  A second, apparently less instructive, date of A.D. 440 +/- 395 years (Uga-ML-9) was also obtained for the habitation area.  Ceramic material found in Mound C is very similar in appearance to some of that recovered in the habitation area.  Projectile points found in association with Burial 15A in Mound C are the same type (Greenville-Nolichucky) as found in the habitation area.  Both copper and mica were recovered from features in the habitation area.

Intersite Analysis

             A number of mounds similar to the Tunacunnhee Mounds have been excavated in the adjacent areas of Tennessee, Alabama, and North Carolina, as well as in several locations in the Midwest.  Some of these mounds are constructed with stone are structurally similar to Tunnacunnhee.  Others are constructed without the use of stone.  Both types of mounds have been found to contain artifacts that are analogous to those recovered from the Tunnacunnhee burial mounds.

            The Shaw Mound, located near Cartersville, Georgia, contained a number of artifacts that closely resemble the Tunacunnhee material.  Waring (1945) reported that the Shaw Mound was a stone mound 50 feet in diameter and 10 feet high, with a roughly horseshoe shape.  The mound was demolished in 1940, but the remains of an extended burial were found lying on the original ground surface.  A copper breastplate, two large stone celts, and a copper celt were associated with the burial.  The trapezoidal breastplate is very similar to the one found in association with Burial 18F in Mound D at Tunacunnhee.

            William Webb, in his report   of the survey of the Norris Basin in Tennessee, discussed several mounds that seem similar to those at the Tunacunnhee site.  The Stiner Stone Mounds, located on the Powell River in Union County, Tennessee, were described as consisting of four stone mounds ranging between 16-18 feet in diameter and composed of large slabs of limestone piled directly on the clay soil.  One of the mounds contained an extended adult burial oriented east-west and placed on the original surface of the ground.  Three projectile points, a banded slate gorget, a sandstone pipe, two bear mandibles and large piece of mica were associated with the burial.  No ceramics were found in any of the mounds (Webb 1936: 59).

            A “spool shaped copper object” was recovered from a large mound in Williamson County, south of Nashville, Tennessee.  Thruston (1890: 302) reported that it was found deeply imbedded in a layer of ashes and burned clay, on the original surface of the ground.  Faulkner (1968) believes that this mound described by Thruston may have been one of the same mounds reported by Jennings (1946).  Jennings reported a mound, located on Reid Hill, as being built on a flat hill top and measuring 18 feet high and 80 feet in diameter.  The mound described by Jennings was built of stone and earth, but was essentially a stone mound (Jennings 1946: 126).  Unfortunately, Thruston does not adequately describe the Williamson County Mound, so it is difficult to be sure these two accounts are referring to the same mound.

            Stone mounds have been reported from the Midwest that are structurally similar to the Tunacunnhee Mounds.  Keller stated that the C. L. Lewis Mound, located in Shelby County, Indiana, measured 50 feet x 55 feet, and was 4.0 feet high.  The mound fill was described as being two-thirds limestone and one-third earth.  The Lewis mound contained Adena artifacts such as C-shaped copper bracelets, copper beads, and expanded center gorgets (Keller 1960: 398).

            The Wright Mound Group, located in Franklin County, Ohio, was excavated and described by Shetrone (1925).  The large mound measured 28 feet x 20 feet, and was 3.0 feet high.  A stone lined pit and a burial covered with layers of stone were found in the mound, and it was reported that the entire mound was covered with a layer of earth (Shetrone 1925: 345-347).

            The Copena Complex is found in the Tennessee River Valley of northern Alabama.  Forty-six burial mounds an six caves containing Copena material have been reported by Walthall and Keel (1974).  The mounds were described as being low conical structures of earth containing from to three to over a hundred internments.  The most common burial position is extended, but cremation is also found.  The number of mound structures in these sites ranges from one to eight.  According to radiocarbon determination from Copena material, Copena predates Tunacunnhee by about 100-200 years.  Wathall (1972) recently tested two charcoal samples that were associated with extended burials and obtained dates of A.D. 320 (1630 +65 B.P.), from the Ross site in the Guntersville Basin, and A.D. 375 (1575+75 B.P.), from the Leeman Mound, Morgan County, Alabama.

            While Copena and Tunacunnhee are closely associated both temporally and spatially, each complex has certain attributes that are not shared with the other.  The Tunacunnhee Mounds contained copper panpipes, copper breastplates, and small zoomorphic platform pipes, none of which has been reported from Copena sites.  On the other hand, copper bracelets, copper reel-shaped gorgets, galena nodules, and large steatite elbow pipes are common in Copena sites but absent from Tunnacunnhee (DeJarnett 1952: 278).

            Analysis of some of the copper artifacts from Tunacunnhee has been performed to determine the source of the copper used in the fabrication of artifacts.  There is growing evidence that some of the copper used in manufacturing “Hopewellian” items found in Southeastern sites came from local sources, and analysis of copper from Tunacunnhee and other sites has tentatively demonstrated that ore from deposits in North Carolina and Tennessee was used in manufacturing some artifacts.  These results were obtained by using analytical techniques including optical spectroscopy (Goad 1974: 9) and X-ray florescence (Schneider 1974).

            Panpipes constitute one of the largest classes of artifacts recovered from the Tunacunnhee Mounds.  A total of nine were found in association with six burials, one of the largest concentration of panpipes in the East.  The only other sites with a comparable number are the Le Vesconte Mound in Ontario, Canada (Ritchie 1965: 219) and the Hopewell Mound in Ohio (Griffin et. al 1970: 99).

            Excavation of the Tunacunnhee Site has significantly increased the amount of data concerning stone mounds and Hopewell in the Southeast.  The importance of the site is increased by the fact that Tunacunnhee contains not only the well documented mortuary remains of a Hopewell affiliated occupation, but also a related habitation area.  The site offers the unique opportunity to further examine the cultural remains of the localized secular aspects of Hopewell.

Wattle and Daub Building- Wattle and daub is a composite building method used for making walls and buildings, in which a woven lattice of wooden strips called wattle is daubed with a sticky material usually made of some combination of wet soil, clay, sand, animal dung and straw. Wattle and daub has been used for at least 6,000 years. source

REFERENCES CITED

DeJarnette, David L.

  1. “Alabama Archaeology: A Summary,” in Archaeology of Eastern United

States, edited by James B. Griffin, pp. 272-284.  University of Chicago Press, Chicago.

Faulkner, Charles H.

  1. The Old Stone Fort: Exploring an Archaeological Mystery, University of

Tennessee Press, Knoxville.

Goad, Sharon I.

            1974  “Optical Spectroscopy as a Method of Archaeological Analysis,” Paper

presented at the 73rd Annual Meeting of the American Anthropological Association, Mexico City.

Griffin, James B., Richard E. Flanders, and Paul F. Titterington

1970    “Burial Complexes of the Knight and Norton Mounds in Illinois and Michigan,” Memoirs of the Museum of Anthropology, No. 2.                     

Jennings, James

1946    “Hopewell-Copena sites near Nashville,” American Antiquity, Vol. XII, No. 2, p. 128.

Kellar, James H.

1960    “The C. L. Lewis Mound and the Stone Mound Problem, Pre-historic Research Series Vol. III, No. IV.

Ritchie, William A.

1965    The Archaeology of New York State, The Natural History Press, Garden City.

Schneider, Kent

1974    “Results of Copper Analysis, Tunacunnhee Site, Dade County, Georgia,” Unpublished research report, Geochronology Laboratory, University of Georgia.

Shetrone, H. C.

1925    “Exploration of the Wright Group of Prehistoric Earthworks,” Ohio Archaeological and Historical Quarterly, Vol. XXXIII, No. 4, pp. 341-358.

Thruston, Gates P.

            1890    The Antiquities of Tennessee, Robert Clarke Company, Cincinnati.

Walthall, John A.

1972    “The Chronological Position of Copena in Eastern States Archaeology,” Journal of Alabama Archaeology, Vol. XVII, No. 2, pp. 137-151.

Walthall, John A. and Bennie C. Keel

  1. “Hopewellian Trade and Interaction in the Mid-South,” Paper read at the

39th Annual Meeting, Society for American Archaeology, Washington, DC

Waring, Antonio J., Jr.

1945    “Hopewellian Elements in Northern Georgia,” American Antiquity, Vol. II, No. 2, pp. 119-120.

Webb, William S.

1938    “An Archaeological Survey of the Norris Basin in Eastern Tennessee, Bureau of American Ethnology, Bulletin 118.

Wray, Donald and Richard S. MacNeish

1961    “Hopewellian and Weaver Occupations of the Weaver Site, Fulton Co., Illinois,” Scientific Papers, Illinois State Museum, Vol. VII, No. 2.

Editors Note:

              After this article was typed and sent to the author for proofreading, he suggested that the previous “Abstract” which appears on the front page of this article should be changed to “Preface” and that the following “Abstract” be added.  It was impossible mechanically to insert the new “Abstract” at the beginning of the article unless the whole manuscript was retyped, thus we have included the “Abstract”

Abstract

            Research carried out in the summer of 1973 disclosed the existence of a major Hopewellian habitation and mortuary site in Dade County, Georgia.  The site consisted of four stone covered burial mounds, at least two burial pits located outside the mound structures and an accompanying habitation area.  The site, now known as the Tunacunnhee Site ((9DD25), represents the only well documented Hopewellian site in North Georgia and contains the greatest variety and quantity of Hopewellian artifacts reported from the southeast.  The site also provides data bearing on the long standing question of the age and cultural affiliation of stone mounds located throughout much of the southern piedmont.

Panpipes, Early Metal Industries, and Cultural Association in Prehistoric North America

Due largely to the unfortunate death of Dr. Joseph Caldwell, the Tunacunnhee Mound Site has not received the attention merited by its significance.  The quantity and diversity of Middle Woodland material is immediately obvious to anyone who looks at the data.  In addition, this site had both a mortuary, or ceremonial, and a habitation area components. The presence of scraps of copper and mica reported in the habitation area suggests that at least some of the exotic artifacts were manufactured on site.

In the case of panpipes, the excavations carried out by the University of Georgia resulted in the location of nine of these copper instruments – two of which had silver plating.   Furthermore, relic collectors removed one case before the excavations and at least two after the work was completed by the University of Georgia.  Two of these had silver plating.  This brings the total number of panpipes from the site to thirteen.  This number represents approximately ten percent of all such discoveries in the United States.  This being the case, it is worthwhile to consider some facts concerning this form of artifact.

Panpipes are a musical wind instrument, consisting of graduated tubes closed at one end and fastened together.  These instruments have had representatives in more non-western musical traditions around the world than any other non-percussion instrument.  The player holds the instrument vertically and blows across the open end of the tubes, rather than using finger holes in a single tube as is the case with most flute like instruments.  Each tube of the panpipes has its own pitch.  These instruments occurred from very early times in the Middle East, Europe, China, Southeast Asia, and in North and South America.

One of the earliest mentions of such a wind instrument occurs in Gen 4:21, where we are told that Jubal was the “father of all such as handle the harp and pipe.”  The Hebrew word here translated “pipe” is `ughabh.  It occurs in 3 other places: Job 21:12; 30:31; Ps 150:4, and in the Hebrew version of Dan 3:5.   The `ughabh was probably a primitive shepherd’s pipe or panpipe, though some take it as a general term for instruments of the flute kind, a meaning that suits all the passages cited.

In Greek and Roman mythology the god Pan was said to have invented the Panpipes by joining hollow reeds of different lengths together with beeswax and blowing into them to make music.  Most of the stories connected with the origin of this instrument are connected with the god Pan and the nymph Syrinx who was changed into reeds.

            In North America, panpipes were associated with the Middle Woodland Hopewellian manifestation. The Hopewellian culture, which began in Ohio and Illinois between 100 B.C. and A.D. 100, perhaps grew out of the earliera Adena culture or merged with it. Before declining sometime between A.D. 400 and 500, its influence reached across many thousands of miles, including the Southeast.  Earthworks also marked the Hopewell phenomenon. Followers in the Midwest built ridges, sometimes 12 feet tall, shaped into expansive squares, circles, and octagons that could enclose as much as 80 acres. The term Hopewell has been used to describe a Middle Woodland phase in the Ohio Valley, a cultural type, or a burial complex.  Stewart Streuver has suggested that the term could best apply to an interaction sphere.  The Hopewellian interaction sphere involved some form of trade of gift exchange and extended from Ontario south to the Ohio and Mississippi drainage systems as far west as Arkansas and east to Florida.  Major sites are usually located along rivers and tributary streams.  It is considered one complex because the artifacts found in burials are made in near uniform styles from exotic raw materials such as copper, silver, obsidian, mica, and marine shells.  Their dead were often accompanied by objects, such as the copper panpipes, that must have held great value for the people who buried them.  (1)

            It was once popular to think of “Hopewell” as a cultural manifestation that developed in the Ohio Valley directly from the earlier Adena culture.  Now, however, there is evidence suggesting that Hopewellian roots may cover a much wider area.  Located in Citrus County on the west coast of Florida, the Crystal River Site is the southernmost manifestation of the Hopewellian interaction sphere.  Artifacts, including copper panpipes, found at Crystal River suggest that it was part of a major trade route from the Yucatan in eastern Mexico to the Ohio River Area.  Two ceremonial stones called Stelae, similar to those that occur in the Mayan area of the Yucatan, but not normally found north of Mexico, are the most enigmatic features of the Crystal River Site.  It is believed that these two limestone rocks were deliberately placed in an upright position by the Indians around A.D. 440. There has been speculation that the stones are placed in alignment with the soltice and equinox making it an astronomical site.  (2)

In southwest Georgia, such a ceremonial focal point developed at Mandeville near the Chattahoochee River in Clay County. A flat-topped mound which once held a temple and a cone-shaped burial mound attest to the strong Hopewell influence at Mandeville.  The mounds, now submerged under the waters of Lake Walter F. George, stood about 900 feet apart, with the village between them. Archeologists uncovered many artifacts in the mounds, including five panpipes.  Made from hollowed river cane, four of the instruments were coated with copper; one was covered with a mixture of copper and silver. The Mandeville mounds also contained copper beads, cut mica, prismatic blades, and many ax-like tools called celts made from lustrous greenstone.  (3)

Fourteen copper ear spools, all except one found in a single grave, testified to what must have been a particularly painful form of adornment. The ear spools, disk-shaped and resembling miniature cymbals, were held in place by a thin column or rivet. The wearer’s ear lobe was sliced open with a sharp rock, then the ear spool column was inserted. As the wound healed, the ear spool was sealed into place.  Archeologists uncovered remnants of several smoking pipes, one with the bowl shaped like a bird. All of the pipes found at Mandeville were the platform variety, standing upright on squat, rectangular bases. The bowls are plain or shaped into bird and other animal effigies.  (4)

Copper ear spools.

Scientists also found several human figurines at Mandeville, both intact and in fragments. One clay figurine, about three and a half inches tall and found in the burial mound, represents a woman bent slightly forward at the waist. She wears a skirt painted red and is bare breasted. Her feet are also painted red, and she wears red arm bands. Her hair tapers down her back to the waist, and both her hair and back are painted black.  There is a display in the Columbus Museum of another Mandeville woman figurine with an elaborate hairdo with two out-swept sides resembling horns. Archeologists speculate that the figurines may be sculptural portraits of the society’s elite.  (5)

Further north in a western corner of Georgia near Chattanooga, Tennessee, The Tunacunnhee Site similarly reflect the same ritualism.  Venerated religious leaders or priests officiated at the intricate burial ceremonies that often involved cremation and sumptuous feasts and included placing exotic artifacts with the dead. This ceremony, or religion, appears to be the glue that held the Hopewellian interaction sphere together.  There may have also been a special class of traders who followed a network of trails and rivers extending hundreds of miles. As the traders sought materials near and far, they probably imparted their religious and ceremonial ideas to those they met along the way.  (6)

            Gloria Young, at the University of Arkansas, became interested in panpipes through the study of an example from the Helena Crossing site in Arkansas.  “To see if the Helena panpipe was, as the name implies, a musical instrument,” she stated, “I reconstructed it and found that it would produce musical tones.  The two outer tubes of the reconstructed Helena panpipe produce musical tones one octave apart.  They are plugged with wooden and fiber plugs which determine the length of the air column.  Compared to a strobotuner, the left tube produces an A ten one hundredths of a semi-tone flat, one and one half octaves above middle C.  The right tube produces an A one octave higher.  Recently it occurred to me to stop the middle tube with my thumb while blowing.  So stopped, it produces three tones, all overtones.  The tones are approximately an A one octave below the A of the left tube, an overtone four notes higher (D), and an overtone six notes higher (B).”  (7)

Copper-jacketed panpipes.

A – Back of instrument: note tie marks.

B – Front of panpipes, showing silver plating at upper end.

C – Cut-away view, showing cane tubes and plugs.

[Drawing from Volume 50, Part 1,

Anthropological Papers of the American Museum of Natural History.]

Panpipe burial sites.

            In 1975, Young published A Structural Analysis of Panpipe Burials.  In this study she documented approximately sixty panpipes recovered from twenty-three sites ranging from the Le Vesconte site in Northumberland County, Ontario to the Crystal River site in Citrus County, Florida.  It should be noted that at the time when she did this study data from the Tunacunnhee Mounds Site was not available to her.  In spite of the wide distribution of these items, and the fact that the burials had a great diversity in style, she found that all had “an astonishing similarity of both style and material.”  (8)

            “All of the casings were of annealed metal,” she stated, “corrugated in front, flat and lapped in back, covering three or four tubes of cane or bone.  All specimens except that from Baehr were from one and one half to two and one-fifty inches wide.  This is apparently because the wild cane, Arundaria, grows consistently to a diameter of one half inch in mature stalks.  Panpipes with little material between the tubes will be close to one and one-half inches wide, those with yarn or clay in the interstices will be wider, especially if they have been crushed somewhat by the weight of the earth.  Panpipes varied more in length, which would have been musically unimportant since the tones produced depended not on the length of the tubes but that of the inner plugs.”  (9)

            The similarity of these panpipes have led some to speculate that they were all manufactured in one place and diffused to various parts of the Hopewellian interaction sphere.  Young, however, has pointed out that:  “With the possible exception of the Turner central altar panpipe (made of meteoric iron) and the Hopewell Mounds 20 panpipe, which has bone tubes, the panpipes could not have been made from purely local materials in any one place.  Several of the casings have been analyzed and show that the metal from which they are made came from Isle Royale and the Lake Superior region or from Cobalt, Ontario.  The northernmost range of the only North American cane, Arundaria, may be delimited by a line running from the southwest corner of Missouri through Cape Girardeau, up the Ohio River valley to just past Cincinnati, then eastward to Virginia (See figure 2).  [Figure 2 is the map shown above.]  The panpipes, then, are a blending of resources from the north and south of the interaction sphere.  They, like the sphere itself, represent the transcending of regional and burial style differences and seem to have provided a bond between the inhabitants along thousands of miles of inland waterways.  The Hopewell style panpipe of metal and cane, a variation of what is believed to be a very ancient type of musical instrument, could not have developed before the rise of the interaction sphere brought the raw materials together.  As unique representatives of that specific interaction sphere, it is not unusual that they disappeared with its wane.”  (10)

            Although the manufacture of metal panpipes seems to have ended with the decline of Middle Woodland, the Native metal industry did not. A small, but significant copper industry continued in the Southeastern United States up to the time of European contact.  At sites like Etowah in Georgia, sheet copper plates with engraved or embossed designs are well known from the Mississippian occupation.  Similarly, in the Chattanooga area, elite individuals living on the Dallas/Hixon Sites wore copper ear spools that are virtually identical to those worn more than a thousand earlier at the Tunacunnhee Site.  (11)

The earliest Europeans in North America found that copper ornaments were highly prized by the Native peoples.  Sir Ralph Lane, an English soldier who visited Native towns in North Carolina in 1584, observed: “The mineral they say is Wassador, which is copper, but they call by the name Wassador every metal whatsoever: they say it is of the color of our copper [brass], but our copper is better than theirs: and the reason is for that it is redder and harder.”  (12)

Since copper was the only metal they knew when they came in contact with Europeans, it is logical that they would use their word for copper to apply to all metals.  Not only did they not differentiate between brass and copper, but, when questioned by the Spaniards about gold, they assumed copper to be the metal in question.   When Hernando de Soto asked the Koasatis on the French Broad River in 1540 where gold could be found, he was told that the province to the north, Chisca (now known to be Yuchis) had much wealth, including gold.  The control of large salt springs near the present Saltville, Virginia and a knowledge of working copper gave the Yuchis in the Chisca area a tremendous economic advantage in dealing with their neighbors.  (13)

The early Europeans found a trail, called the Great Trading Path, that extended from the mountains of western North Carolina to the present city of Augusta, Georgia.  This trail was known as “The Occaneechi Trading Path.”  The primary commodities traded along this route The English regarded “Occaneeachi” as a ‘tribal’ or ethnic designation.  The word, however, is an Algonquian term meaning simply “a place where people gather.”  (14)

Robert Beverly wrote that there was a “general sort of language,” that he called “Occaneachi.”  This language, “which is understood by the chief men of many nations as Latin is in most parts of Europe… The general language here used is said to be that of the Occaneechees, though they have been but a small nation, ever since those parts were known to the English.”  He added that this ‘language’ was used by priests in religious ceremonies throughout Virginia “as the Catholics of all nations do their mass in Latin.”  Years later, a remnant of this ‘language’ was analyzed and found to contain fragments of Siouan, Algonquian, and Iroquois words, suggesting a form of trade jargon used in business transactions among speakers of different languages.  (15)

As will be shown below, a highly valued copper artifact from the contact period was a large copper disc.  When polished, it is easy to see that such an item would have been a symbol for the sun.  By extension, it is also reasonable that copper would have been regarded as the metal of the sun.  The Yuchis were known by many different names given them by other groups.  They, however, called themselves Tsoyaha, meaning “Children of the Sun,” a name that could also imply “Workers in Copper.”   (16)

            Rene de Laudonniere, the leader of the abortive French colony in Florida during the early 1560’s, wrote that the leaders of the Timucuan Indians wore large metal discs of copper around their necks.  He added, in explaining the source of the metal, that “in the Appalachian Mountains there are copper mines.”  Le Moyne, the artist who accompanied the French expedition, produced several illustrations of men wearing such discs around their neck.  (17)

De Bry engrving of  Le Moyne de Morgues, showing Timucuans wearing copper discs in Florida.

In 1584, Sir Walter Raleigh sent two English ships to explore the coast of North Carolina.  One of his captains, Arthur Barlowe, later reported: “After two or three days the king’s brother came aboard the shippes…he himself had upon his head a broad plate of golde, or copper, for being unpolished we know what metal it should be, neither would he by any means suffer us to take it off his head… when… the king’s brother none durst trade but himself: except such as wear red pieces of copper on their heads like himself: for that is the difference between the noble men, and the governors of the countreys.”  (18)

The English artist John White stated: “they wear a chaine of great pearles, or copper beades or smoothe bones abowt their necks, and a plate of copper hinge vpon a stringe.”  Two years later, another English captain, Ralph Lane, reported that the natives obtained the copper ornaments from a powerful people in the interior known as the Mangoaks [probably Yuchis].  (19)

It would seem that the “Mangoaks,” or Yuchis, later enslaved some of the abandoned colonists from Raleigh’s so called “Lost Colony.”  After the establishment of Jamestown, William Starchey wrote:  “At Ritanoc, the Weroance Eyanoco preserved 7 of the English alive, four men, two boys, and one young maid (who escaped and fled up the River of Chaonoke) to beat his copper, of which he hath certain mines at the said Ritanoc.”  (20)

Two men from Jamestown, Nathaniel Powell and Anas Todkill, were sent out to investigate the Mangoaks. They later reported:  “…you shall find four of the English alive, left by Sir Walter Rawely which escaped from the slaughter.  [They] live under the protection of a wiroane called Gapanocon, enemy to Powhaton, by whose consent you shall never recover them, [for] one of them is worth much labor.”  (21)

In 1602, the Spanish king received numerous complaints against the governor of Florida from the Franciscans and others, questioning the value of the region.  Hoping for an unbiased report, King Philip III ordered Don Pedro de Valdes, then governor of Cuba, to take testimony from men who were knowledgeable about the situation in Florida.  One of the most interesting witnesses to testify was Juan Ribas, 60 years old, and a 40-year army veteran who had served with Pardo and Moyano.  Ribas had married a Yuchi woman who had been captured in southwestern Virginia by Sergeant Moyano.  The woman had the Christian name Luisa Menendez.  She often talked, and had even testified on another occasion, of the beauty and riches of her homeland.  Ribas stated that over the years he and his wife had often informed the Spanish authorities of the great amount of gold [actually copper], silver, and precious stones that could be found in the interior to the northwest.   (22)

Another witness was Juan Lara, a soldier who was forty-six years old and had come to Florida as a child thirty-four years earlier with his father.  As a youth he enlisted in the Spanish army in Florida.  He stated that years ago he had gone on the expedition to Ajacan [Chesapeake Bay], 170 leagues north of San Agustin.  Lara said that in Ajacan he had seen Indians with gold collars [actually copper] and that he himself had four of these valuable collars.  (23)

As has been shown, a well-developed prehistoric metal industry, involving working with both copper and silver, existed in what is now the Southeastern United States going back at least to the Middle Woodland period.   Sixteenth century records left by Spanish, French, and English sources indicate the primary source of copper items as being the Appalachian Mountain area.  Most of the sites on which metal artifacts have been found also have stone features, either on the site or nearby.

Tunacunnhee Site lower left of map.

In 1955 – 56 Philip E. Smith, with the Peabody Museum at Harvard University, conducted a study of Aboriginal Stone Constructions in the Southern Piedmont.  He documented numerous stone walls, stone mounds, and stone effigies in the southern Appalachian and Piedmont regions of Georgia, Tennessee, Alabama, and parts of Kentucky and West Virginia.  Some of these are well known sites, such as Fort Mountain State Park and Old Stone Fort State Park in Tennessee.  As the name suggests, these features were once thought to have had a military use.  This, however, is not the case.  (24)

Regarding the walls at Fort Mountain, Smith stated:  “It is easier to say what this wall is not than what it is… It should also be mentioned that the wall at Fort Mountain is not unique in the South, although it is the largest and most impressive found to date.  A number of other stone walls have been reported and it is possible that they all belong to a very ancient complex which may have been religious or symbolic connotation… They bear certain things in common.  All are of dry-stone masonry, although the quality varies greatly:  most of them are built on hilltops or ridges, yet without any ostensible defensive purpose; none of them appears to have any historical background as far as white settlement is concerned.  For example, there are the long Devil’s Half Acre walls in Putnam County, Georgia, which have well-fitted masonry of un-worked stone; the walls near Kensington, Georgia, (just south of Chattanooga, Tennessee,) reported by Dr. Joseph Johnson in 1955; the stone ‘fort’ at Manchester, Tennessee; the parallel walls at DeSoto Falls, Alabama; the wall on Ladd Mountain near Cartersville, unfortunately demolished some 20 years ago; the stone wall on Brown’s Mount near Macon, also demolished recently, but described by A. R. Kelly in 1938.  In addition, there are unexplained lines of stone on Mount Alto, near Rome, Georgia, which seem to resemble the same type.  Finally, there is a number of such structures reported from West Virginia, Kentucky and Tennessee… The widespread distribution of these phenomena leads to the suspicion that a common motif, perhaps ceremonial or symbolic, underlies them.”  (25)

  Considerable effort was required to construct these stone walls, and they obviously had great significance to the builders.  The best hypothesis for these stone walls is that they were enclosures where different peoples gathered at regular intervals for the purpose of exchanging exotic raw materials, such as copper, silver, and mica, and possibly finished artifacts as well.  This would make such sites not forts, but rather, enclosures for a kind of trade fair – something that would have been necessary for the Hopewellian interaction sphere.  (26)

Following European contact, this industry continued, using brass instead of copper.  The new metal was used to make some of the familiar earlier items.  Brass discs were made in the same manner as the earlier copper discs.  Brass C shaped bracelets replaced the earlier ones made from copper.  Brass conchos have been found that are very similar to the earlier copper ear spools.

The Spaniards found the Chisca (now known to be Yuchis), living in the Appalachian Mountains were the major people working copper in the sixteenth century.  It is logical to assume that their ancestors had the same role during the Middle Woodland.

References

1.  Stewart Streuver, “The Hopewellian Interaction Sphere in Riverine – Western Great Lakes Culture History,” in Hopewellian Studies, edited by J. R. Caldwell and R. L. Hall, Illinois State Museum Scientific Papers, Cambridge, Vol. 12, No. 3, 1964: 85-106.

2.  Crystal River, Florida State Park website.

3.  National Park Service, Fort Benning, Georgia website.

4,  Ibid.

5.  Ibid.

6.  Ibid.

7.  Gloria A. Young, “Reconstruction of an Arkansas Hopewellian Panpipe,” Proceedings of the Arkansas Academy of Science, Vol. XXIV, No. 28, 1970: 28-32.

8.  Gloria A. Young, “A Structural Analysis of Panpipe Burials,” Tennessee Archaeologist, Vol. 32, No. 1&2, 1976: 1-10.

9.  Ibid. 7.

10.  Ibid.

11.  WPA/TVA Archives, presented courtesy of Frank H. McClung Museum, The University of Tennessee.

12.  David Beers Quinn, Set Fair for Roanoke: Voyages and Colonies, 1584-1606, University of North Carolina Press, Chapel Hill, 1985: 111-112.

13.  Charles Hudson, Knights of Spain, Warriors of the Sun, University of Georgia Press, Athens, 1997: 203; E. Raymond Evans, Napochin Shadows, Intertribal Sacred Land Trust, Chattanooga, 2003: 19; 28.

14.  Lee Miller, Roanoke: Solving the Mystery of the Lost Colony, Penguin Books, New York: 200: 248-249.

15.  Ibid.

16.  Evans, op. cit., 19.

17. Rene de Laudonniere, Three Voyages, Translated by Charles E. Bennett, University of Alabama Press, 2001: 116.

18.  Quinn, op. cit., 35-36.

19  Ibid, 111-112.

20.  Miller, op. cit., 236

21.  Miller, op. cit, 237.

22.  Charles W. Arnade, Florida on Trial, 1593-1602, University of Miami Press, Coral Gables, 1959: 38-41.

23.  Ibid.

24.  Philip E. Smith, “Aboriginal Stone Constructions in the Southern Piedmont,” University of Georgia Laboratory of Archaeology Series, Paper No. 4, 1962: 1-44.

25.  Ibid., 11-12.

26.  Charles Faulkner, personal communication.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Arnade, Charles W.

1959  Florida on Trial, 1593-1602, University of Miami Press, Coral Gables.

Crystal River, Florida State Park website.

Evans, E. Raymond

2003  Napochin Shadows, Intertribal Sacred Land Trust, Chattanooga.

Hudson, Charles

1997  Knights of Spain, Warriors of the Sun, University of Georgia Press, Athens.

Laudonniere, Rene de

  • Three Voyages, Translated by Charles E. Bennett, University of Alabama

Press.

Miller, Lee

  • Roanoke: Solving the Mystery of the Lost Colony, Penguin Books, New

York.

National Park Service, Fort Benning, Georgia website.

Quinn, David Beers

  1. Set Fair for Roanoke: Voyages and Colonies, 1584-1606, University of

North Carolina Press, Chapel Hill.

Smith, Philip E.

“Aboriginal Stone Constructions in the Southern Piedmont,” University of Georgia Laboratory of Archaeology Series, Paper No. 4, 1962.

Streuver, Stewart

  1. “The Hopewellian Interaction Sphere in Riverine – Western Great Lakes

Culture History,” in Hopewellian Studies, edited by J. R. Caldwell and R. L. Hall, Illinois State Museum Scientific Papers, Cambridge, Vol. 12, No. 3, 1964.

WPA/TVA Archives, presented courtesy of Frank H. McClung Museum, The University

of Tennessee.

Young, Gloria A.

  1. “Reconstruction of an Arkansas Hopewellian Panpipe,” Proceedings of the

Arkansas Academy of Science, Vol. XXIV, No. 28.

  1. “A Structural Analysis of Panpipe Burials,” Tennessee Archaeologist, Vol.

32, No. 1&2, 1976: 1-10.http://www.examiner.com/article/where-dead-bodies-were-taken-to-be-processed

The Book of Mormon Began in the United States

Teachings of Thomas S. Monson

As a companion volume to President Monson’s biography, this book’s purpose is to highlight his doctrinal teachings on a variety of subjects, focusing on the core of the topic and featuring what he has taught rather than how he has taught it. (Source) Published September 23rd 2011 by Deseret Book Company

Description

A lifetime of teachings from President Thomas S. Monson. Teachings of Thomas S. Monson is the ideal companion volume to the prophet’s bestselling biography, To the Rescue.
This comprehensive collection:
•Gives quick, easy access to key teachings on scores of gospel topics representing nearly half a century of teaching •Provides President Monson’s teachings topically in alphabetical order
•Includes a scripture index so readers can find what President Monson taught about specific scriptural passages. (Source)

President Monson confirms that the United States is The Choice Land spoken of in the Book of Mormon (Ether) and the Nation on This Choice Land is the United States of America. [Mystery Solved?]

As you read Ether 2:12 it says, “Behold, this is a choice land, and whatsoever nation shall possess it shall be free from bondage, and from captivity, and from all other nations under heaven, if they will but serve the God of the land, who is Jesus Christ, who hath been manifested by the things which we have written.” (Bold Added)

Ask yourself, in Ether 2:12 of the Book of Mormon it tells us, this choice land?? will be possessed by a nation?? who will be protected from all other nations if they serve the God of THIS LAND?? What choice land is he speaking of and what nation is he referring to and what does he define as this sland?

Summary of Chapters, “America” & “Joseph Smith” by Monson Below

“The Lord gave a divine promise to the ancient inhabitants of this favored country (the United States): ‘Behold, this is a choice land, and whatsoever nation shall possess it shall be free from bondage, and from captivity, and from all other nations under heaven, if they will but serve the God of the land, who is Jesus Christ” (Ether 2:12). “Our Heavenly Father inspired the leaders of…the United States of America, that they might together, under His direction, having been raised up by God for the purpose, establish the Constitution of this country and…Bill of Rights, that by the year of our Lord 1805 [there would be] a climate where our Heavenly Father could send into  this period of mortality a choice spirit who would be known as Joseph Smith, Jr.” Monson, Thomas S., Teachings of Thomas S. Monson, 2011, pp. 14-15, 157-158

America

(The United States)

The Lord gave a divine promise to the ancient inhabitants of this favored country (the United States): “Behold, this is a choice land, and whatsoever nation shall possess it shall be free from bondage, and from captivity, and from all other nations under heaven, if they will but serve the God of the land, who is Jesus Christ” (Ether 2:12).

Chapter called “America” from Monson, Thomas S., Teachings of Thomas S. Monson, 2011, pp. 14-15

Are we today serving the God of the land, even the Lord Jesus Christ? Do our lives conform with His teachings? Are we entitled to His divine blessings?

Too many Americans have been screaming ever louder for more and more of the things we cannot take with us and paying less and less attention to the real sources of the very happiness we seek. We have been measuring our fellow man more by balance sheets and less by moral standards. We have developed frightening physical power and fallen into pathetic spiritual weakness. We have become so concerned over the growth of our earning capacity that we have neglected the growth of our character.

As we view the disillusionment that engulfs countless thousands today, we are learning the hard way what an ancient prophet wrote out for us over three thousand years ago: “He that loveth silver shall not be satisfied with silver; nor he that loveth abundance with increase” (Ecclesiastes 5:10).

The revered American president Abraham Lincoln accurately described our plight: “We have been the recipients of the choicest bounties of heaven; we have been preserved these many years in peace and prosperity. We have grown in numbers, wealth, and power as no other nation has ever grown; but we have forgotten God. We have forgotten the gracious hand which preserved us in peace and multiplied and enriched and strengthened us. We have vainly imagined, in the deceitfulness of our hearts, that all these blessings were produced by some superior wisdom and virtue of our own. Intoxicated with unbroken succession, we have become too self-sufficient to feel the necessity of preserving and redeeming grace, to proud to pray to God that made us” (“Proclamation Appointing a National Fast Day,” Washington, D.C., March 30, 1864).

Notice the parenthesis on United States are part of the original editing

Can we extricate ourselves from this frightful condition? Is there a way out? If so, what is the way?

We can solve this perplexing dilemma by adopting the counsel given by Jesus to the inquiring lawyer who asked, “Master, which is the great commandment in the law?

“Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. This is the first and great commandment. And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself” (Matthew 22:36–39). (“America Needs You,” Church of the Air, October 4, 1964)

For many years the code 911 has been the telephone number dialed to report any emergency. Children have memorized the number, and it has been well known by one and all that when 911 was dialed, help would soon be on its way.

Then came September 11th, 2001, and nine-eleven took on another meaning and has a universal and everlasting place in the annals of history and in the hearts of millions. As with December 7, 1941, it too has become a day of infamy.

Early on the morning of September 11, 2001, men and women left their homes for work, mothers prepared their children for school, commuters filled the freeways. Then everything changed. The unthinkable occurred. An insidious attack, planned and executed by evil minds, wreaked havoc in America. Indiscriminately, men, women, and children were slaughtered, including those who responded to the call to rescue. No dastardly deed has been so rapidly and graphically reported.

Amidst the fear, the sorrow, the pain and the suffering, a mighty miracle occurred. Experienced was a fusion of faith—even a pattern of prayer—as Americans turned not to dial 911, but rather dropped to their knees and looked heavenward to God for help. (“Nine-One-One,” September 11 Memorial Observance, September 11, 2002)

I never entered the classrooms of learning there where students are taught concerning the Declaration of Independence, the Bill of Rights, the Constitution and other monumental foundation principles but what I had the feeling that I was walking on sacred ground. (“God Bless America,” Freedoms Foundation Utah Chapter Constitution Day, September 17, 2002)

One of the most famous enlistment posters of World War II was one depicting Uncle Sam pointing his long finger and directing his piercing eyes at the viewer. The words read, “America Needs You.” America truly does need you and me to lead out in a mighty crusade of righteousness. We can help when we love God and with our families serve Him; and when we love our neighbor as ourselves. (“Duty—Honor—Country,” National Boy Scouts of America Duty to God Breakfast, May 29, 2003)

Joseph Smith

To get to the true meaning of the birth of the Prophet [Joseph Smith], we need to go back beyond the year of our Lord 1805. We need to go back a long way into history and read what another great prophet said—that prophet, Joseph, who was sold into Egypt and who literally saved his brothers. . . . Said Joseph: “A seer shall the Lord my God raise up, who shall be a choice seer unto the fruit of my loins” (2 Nephi 3:6).

“And his name shall be called after me; and it shall be after the name of his father. And he shall be like unto me; for the thing, which the Lord shall bring forth by his hand, by the power of the Lord shall bring my people unto salvation” (2 Nephi 3:15).

Joseph Smith, Jr., was called after the name of Joseph who was sold into Egypt. He was also called Joseph after his own father, Joseph Smith, Sr., literally fulfilling that prophecy which had been spoken many hundreds of years before his birth. (Twenty-First Annual Joseph Smith Memorial Sermon, December 11, 1963)

Chapter called “Joseph Smith” from Monson, Thomas S., Teachings of Thomas S. Monson, 2011, pp. 157-158

Our Heavenly Father inspired Christopher Columbus in his discovery of America. Our Heavenly Father inspired the leaders of the renaissance period. Our Heavenly Father inspired men and caused that they would dream dreams and see visions and discover marvelous instruments and inventions which would enable them to set forth upon the oceans and to be led to the place where our Father in Heaven would have them led. Our Heavenly Father inspired the man who invented movable type, that His holy word, as found in the Bible, could be printed and disseminated widely to the people. Our Heavenly Father inspired the leaders of . . . the United States of America, that they might together, under His direction, having been raised up by God for the purpose, establish the Constitution of this country and . . . Bill of Rights, that . . . by the year of our Lord 1805 [there would be] a climate where our Heavenly Father could send into this period of mortality a choice spirit who would be known as Joseph Smith, Jr. His life’s mission would alter the course of all future events. Thus came Joseph into the world. (Twenty-First Annual Joseph Smith Memorial Sermon, December 11, 1963)

Following the visits of the angel Moroni to young Joseph and his acquisition of the plates, Joseph commenced the difficult assignment of translation. One can but imagine the dedication, the devotion, and the labor required to translate in fewer than 90 days this record of over 500 pages covering a period of 2,600 years. I love the words Oliver Cowdery used to describe the time he spent assisting Joseph with the translation of the Book of Mormon: “These were days never to be forgotten—to sit under the sound of a voice dictated by the inspiration of heaven, awakened the utmost gratitude of this bosom!” (Joseph Smith—History 1:71, footnote). (“The Prophet Joseph Smith: Teacher by Example,” Ensign, November 2005, 68)

I think one of the sweetest lessons taught by the Prophet Joseph, and yet one of the saddest, occurred close to the time of his death. He had seen in vision the Saints leaving Nauvoo and going to the Rocky Mountains. He was anxious that his people be led away from their tormentors and into this promised land which the Lord had shown him. He no doubt longed to be with them. However, he had been issued an arrest warrant on trumped up charges. Despite many appeals to Governor Ford, the charges were not dismissed. Joseph left his home, his wife, his family, and his people and gave himself up to the civil authorities, knowing he would probably never return. . . .

In Carthage Jail he was incarcerated with his brother Hyrum and others. On June 27, 1844, Joseph, Hyrum, John Taylor, and Willard Richards were together there when an angry mob stormed the jail, ran up the stairway, and began firing through the door of the room they occupied. Hyrum was killed, and John Taylor was wounded. Joseph Smith’s last great act here upon the earth was one of selflessness. He crossed the room, most likely “thinking that it would save the lives of his brethren in the room if he could get out, . . . and sprang into the window where two balls pierced him from the door, and one entered his right breast from without” (History of the Church [1932–1952], 6:618). He gave his life; Willard Richards and John Taylor were spared. “Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends” (John 15:13). The Prophet Joseph Smith taught us love—by example. (“The Prophet Joseph Smith: Teacher by Example,” Ensign, November 2005, 68–69)

I love the words of President Brigham Young, who said, “I feel like shouting Hallelujah, all the time, when I think that I ever knew Joseph Smith, the Prophet whom the Lord raised up and ordained, and to whom He gave keys and power to build up the kingdom of God on earth” (Teachings of Presidents of the Church: Brigham Young [1997], 343).

To this fitting tribute to our beloved Joseph, I add my own testimony that I know he was God’s prophet, chosen to restore the gospel of Jesus Christ in these latter days. (“The Prophet Joseph Smith: Teacher by Example,” Ensign, November 2005, 69–70)

Through Joseph Smith, the gospel—which had been lost during centuries of apostasy—was restored, the priesthood and its keys were received, the doctrines of salvation were revealed, the gospel and temple ordinances—along with the sealing power—were returned and, in 1830, the Church of Jesus Christ was re-established on the earth.

Though reviled and persecuted, the Prophet Joseph never wavered in his testimony of Jesus Christ. His peers watched him lead with dignity and grace, endure hardships, and time and again rise to new challenges until his divine mission was completed. Today that heritage he established still shines for all the world to see. The teachings he translated and his legacy of love for his fellow man continue in the millions of hearts touched by the message he declared so long ago.

Few in this dispensation have paid so dearly for an irrevocable testimony of Jesus Christ as did the Prophet Joseph Smith. On June 18, 1844, he gave what was to be his last sermon. He very likely knew that he would not again address his people. His concluding remarks were these: “God has tried you. You are a good people; . . . I love you with all my heart. Greater love hath no man than that he should lay down his life for his friends. You have stood by me in the hour of trouble, and I am willing to sacrifice my life for your preservation. May the Lord God of Israel bless you forever and ever.” His words sank deep into the hearts of the people. It was the last time, in the flesh, that they were to listen to . . . his voice, or to feel . . . his inspiration (from Historical Record, edited and published by Andrew Jenson [1889], 555).

Ultimately, the Prophet Joseph was slain by evil men who assumed the church would collapse after his death. George Q. Cannon, who served as a member of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles and as a counselor to several Church presidents, wrote: “The enemies of truth were sure that they had now destroyed the work. And yet it lives, greater and stronger after the lapse of years. It is indestructible, for it is the work of God. And knowing that it is the eternal work of God, we know that Joseph Smith who established it was a prophet holy and pure” (Life of Joseph Smith the Prophet [1999], 527). . . .

We do not worship the Prophet Joseph; however he left behind a legacy that enables [his] followers today on every continent to proclaim him as a prophet of God. May we, each of us, strive to continue the Prophet Joseph’s vision for this work and to magnify his legacy through our works and testimonies to others, that they may know him as we do and that they may experience the peace and joy of the gospel he restored.

When the Savior returns to the earth in glory, the Prophet Joseph will come forth with the righteous as a resurrected being and will continue to minister under the Savior’s direction. As our beloved hymn affirms, “Millions shall know ‘Brother Joseph’ again.” Of this truth I testify. (“The Prophet Joseph Smith,” 200th Birthday Commemoration, December 23, 2005)

No description of models for us to follow would be complete without including Joseph Smith, the first prophet of this dispensation. When but fourteen years of age, this courageous young man entered a grove of trees, which later would be called sacred, and received an answer to his sincere prayer.

There followed for Joseph unrelenting persecution as he related to others the account of the glorious vision he received in that grove. Yet, although he was ridiculed and scorned, he stood firm. Said he, “I had seen a vision; I knew it, and I knew that God knew it, and I could not deny it, neither dared I do it” (Joseph Smith—History 1:25).

Step by step, facing opposition at nearly every turn and yet always guided by the hand of the Lord, Joseph organized The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. He proved courageous in all that he did.

Toward the end of his life, as he was led away with his brother Hyrum to Carthage Jail, he bravely faced what he undoubtedly knew lay ahead for him, and he sealed his testimony with his blood.

As we face life’s tests, may we ever emulate that undaunted courage epitomized by the Prophet Joseph Smith. (“Models to Follow,” Ensign, November 2002, 62)

“I was born in the year of our Lord 1805 on the 23rd day of December in the town of Sharon, Windsor County, state of Vermont.” Thus spoke the first prophet of this great dispensation, the dispensation of the fulness of times. His testimony has been translated into Portuguese, Spanish, Chinese, Russian, German, French, Polish, and almost every language of the civilized world. When it has been read by honest men and honest women, it has changed thinking and they have changed lives. This is the value of the simple testimony of the boy prophet, Joseph Smith. (“The Prophet Joseph Smith—Teacher by Example,” General Authority Family Home Evening, June 28, 1993)

Volumes have been written concerning the life and accomplishments of Joseph Smith, but for our purposes . . . perhaps a highlight or two will suffice: He was visited by the angel Moroni. He translated, from the precious plates to which he was directed, the Book of Mormon, with its new witness of Christ to all the world. He was the instrument in the hands of the Lord through whom came mighty revelations pertaining to the establishment of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. In the course of his ministry he was visited by John the Baptist, Moses, Elijah, Peter, James, and John, that the Restoration of all things might be accomplished. He endured persecution; he suffered grievously, as did his followers. He trusted in God. He was true to his prophetic calling. He commenced a marvelous missionary effort to the entire world, which today brings light and truth to the souls of mankind. At length, Joseph Smith died the martyr’s death, as did his brother Hyrum.

Joseph Smith was a pioneer indeed. (“They Showed the Way,” Ensign, May 1997, 51–52)

Thomas S. Monson also said: “In harmony with our belief that the U.S. Constitution is an inspired document and that America has a special mission,” President Monson said, “the Deseret News will defend and promote the principles of the Constitution and the great freedoms for which the nation stands; indeed, it will promote the free agency of all mankind. We view ourselves as being not just in the newspaper business but in the communication business. As technology or public preferences change, our methods of communication may change, but at all times ours shall be a voice for the principles of our owner, for the canons of responsible journalism and for all other righteous and compatible interests and causes.” (Source: “New Home for Pioneer Newspaper”, LDS Church News, 31 May 1997 )

Several other quotes of Prophets validate the “One Great Cumorah” in New York as the hill the plates were buried in and is also the hill where the finals battled happened. [MYSTERY SOLVED?]

“The United States is the promised land foretold in the Book of Mormon—a place where divine guidance directed inspired men to create the conditions necessary for the Restoration of the gospel of Jesus Christ.” Elder L. Tom Perry Ensign Dec. 2012

“I do not believe that there were two Hill Cumorahs, one in Central America and the other one up in New York, for the convenience of the Prophet Joseph Smith, so that the poor boy would not have to walk clear to Central America to get the gold plates.” Elder Mark E. Petersen, General Conference Address, April 1953

“The whole of our journey, in the midst of so large a company of social honest and sincere men, wandering over the plains of the Nephites, recounting occasionaly the history of the Book of Mormon, roving over the mounds of that once beloved people of the Lord, picking up their skulls & their bones, as a proof of its divine authenticity” JS, Letter, Pike County, IL, to Emma Smith, Kirtland, OH, 4 June 1834; in JS Letterbook 2, pp. 56–59 To read Online this letter in the Joseph Smith Papers, CLICK HERE

“…At about one mile west rises another ridge of less height, running parallel with the former, leaving a beautiful vale between. The soil is of the first quality for the country, and under a state of cultivation, which gives a prospect at once imposing, when one reflects on the fact, that here, between these hills, the entire power and national strength of both the Jaredites and Nephites were destroyed.

By turning to the 529th and 530th pages of the Book of Mormon, you will read Mormon’s account of the last great struggle of his people, as they were encamped round this hill Cumorah. (It is printed Camorah, which is an error.) In this valley fell the remaining strength and pride of a once powerful people, the Nephites….” Read Online the complete LETTER VII HERE

“Let them build up a city unto my name upon the land opposite the city of Nauvoo, and let the name of Zarahemla be named upon it.” D&C 125:3

“Wherefore, by the words of three, God hath said, I will establish my word. Nevertheless, God sendeth more witnesses, and he proveth all his words”. 2 Nephi 11:3

 

Wayne May Fireside Tues April 5th- East SLC Area

We Welcome Wayne May to Utah- 3 Fantastic Presentations and a Special Fireside Tomorrow!

Wayne May Fireside tomorrow Tuesday in Cottonwood Heights! The Forest Bend Ward bishopric is inviting our friends and neighbors to join us on Tuesday, April 5th from 7:00-8:45 pm. In person or via livestream video.

Wisconsin native, Book of Mormon Researcher, and adult convert to the Church, Wayne May, will give a special fireside presentation about recent developments and breakthroughs in Book of Mormon research and historicity.

Wayne is a trained archeologist and has deep knowledge of pre-Columbian America and beyond.  He recently gave a similar presentation in the Benson Stake (near Logan) and more than 700 people attended! We have not publicized this event as widely, and all are invited all to attend. The number one response Wayne gets after these firesides is, “why did we not know about this before?

Come and enjoy the evening, your faith with be strengthened and you will have an amazing learning experience.

  • WHEN: Tuesday, April 5 from 7-8:45 pm (arrive early)
  • WHERE: Forest Bend Ward Chapel 7784 South Highland Dr. Cottonwood Hts, Utah. 84121

Open to youth and adults.

Please help us plan by texting your name and the number in your party to:
801-810-7718.

Can’t attend in person? You can join via video Livestream, or click  THIS SITE now to be notified when the recording is posted.

Sincerely, Forest Bend Ward Bishopric


More Wayne

Wayne will also be presenting at the FIRM Foundation Expo April 7th, 8th and 9th in Layton Utah. His speaking times and subjects are as follows:

April 7th Thurs 2-2:50 pm “Jaredites in the Copper Country: Found?”
April 8th Fri 2-2:50 pm “5 Major Reasons: Book of Mormon Is North America”
April 9th Sat.3-3:50 pm “Lehi In America and Cumorahland”

Tickets Here: Speakers Full Schedule Here:

The Virus of Egoism and Selfishness

“And men are instructed sufficiently that they know good from evil. And the law is given unto men. And by the law no flesh is justified; or, by the law men are cut off. Yea, by the temporal law they were cut off; and also, by the spiritual law they perish from that which is good, and become miserable forever.

For it must needs be, that there is an opposition in all things. If not so, my firstborn in the wilderness, righteousness could not be brought to pass, neither wickedness, neither holiness nor misery, neither good nor bad. Wherefore, all things must needs be a compound in one; wherefore, if it should be one body it must needs remain as dead, having no life neither death, nor corruption nor incorruption, happiness nor misery, neither sense nor insensibility.” 2 Nephi 2:5,11

The challenge in life of opposition will lead us to the Lord or to Satan. Remember we are not being forced to choose, as that was Satan’s way. We truly are free. That is the biggest tool the evil side uses against us. They make bad choices look so good. Once we give into the enticing’s of evil, unless we repent fairly quickly, our desire will be to go back to that evil thing as it says in D&C 121:39, “We have learned by sad experience that it is the nature and disposition of almost all men, as soon as they get a little authority, as they suppose, they will immediately begin to exercise unrighteous dominion.”

Almost all men, to me means the world has a strong tendency to do wrong. As you read the information below about the Native Americans, you will see they are blessed with a very unique awareness of the good in life. It seems they didn’t come with a great need to be prideful, thirst for power and money, but the Native Americans seem to have been blessed with a penitent spirit and love of that Great Spirit they revere.

As former Southwest Indian Mission President Golden R. Buchanan said, “It is interesting to note, in closing, that I know of no Indian language in which one can take the name of the Lord in vain. Indeed, I do not know of an Indian language in which they can even swear. They have to learn English or some white man’s language before they can defile the name of Deity.” LAMANITE TRADITION by Golden R. Buchanan PRESIDENT, SOUTHWEST INDIAN MISSION IMPROVEMENT ERA APRIL 1955 SPECIAL LAMANITE ISSUE

On the opposite side of that, defined in Free Dictionary.com, a Wetiko is a “diabolically wicked person or spirit who terrorizes and cannibalizes others by means of evil acts.” According to The Minds Journal, Wetiko is “a term used by Native Americans to designate an evil person who doesn’t care about the well being of others or a person who engages in selfish acts despite the cost.”

I think you will see in the following information, that the White Man seems to have this evil desire even more than the Native Americans. I realize much of the information may be myth or legend, but the evil nature described sure lets us know this life is a constant battle between good and evil. In this political and derisive world today that is the main battle, God vs. Satan.

I am thankful for the spirit I have felt in the lives of most Native Americans, Pacific Islanders, Mexican Americans and others that I have come in contact with. Of course I have many White friends who are the salt of the earth as well. It’s just interesting to see the sweet spirit of many of those I will call wonderful Lamanites.

FIRM Foundation Expo. Over 75 Speakers, 135 Presentations. Tickets here.


Wetiko: The Virus of Egoism and Selfishness According to Native Americans

Did you know that according to the Native Americans, humans tend to be infected by a virus called “Wetiko” or the “virus of selfishness”? Seems absurd right? To be able to think that humans may be infected by a selfishness virus is beyond what one can fathom.

Wetiko

Superstitions are quite common among human beings. More often than not, we tend to believe in things that cannot be logically explained. Native Americans believe selfishness is a virus that can affect us. They believe it to be a pathogen that forces the victim to feed their incessant need to be selfish. This allows humanity to become its worst enemy. This unrealistic view comes from a piece of literature called “Dispelling Wetiko”. Carl Jung wrote this literary piece to explain the concept of humans getting infected by wetiko. He pointed out that we live in an era where psychosocial phenomena prove the existence of a “virus” of selfishness.

“Wetiko” is a term used by Native Americans to designate an evil person who doesn’t care about the well being of others or a person who engages in selfish acts despite the cost. This book is not negative or reproachful. It has merely explained how every virus tends to seek a host to invade and feed off but we all have our immunity system or defensive barriers to protect ourselves. It is possible to strengthen our “psychological immune system” to keep ourselves protected from the selfishness virus.

How the Wetiko came into being?

Jack Forbes, a historian explained an interesting aspect of human selfishness in his book Columbus and Other Cannibals. When indigenous communities came into contact with European pilgrims, the Native Americans pointed out that they were infected by Wetiko. Indigenous mythologies believe that indulgent self-destructive habits are inspired by the wetiko. The tribe of the Cree of Canada first used this concept as well. It was also found that Ojibwa, a tribe, was already using this concept with the well-known term “wendigo”.

They had an odd notion that the white or the “civilized” man is an individual affected by the “virus” or “selfishness”. The virus drives them towards greediness and being selfish towards others. Paul Levy, a journalist and author explains that this idea is the same one Carl Jung used to explain the concept of Shadow. Shadow is defined by the archetype of the unconscious that we all share. Thus general emotions like jealousy, greed, thirst for power, or selfishness are products of our collective unconscious. This dark shadow allows humans to get carried away in awful acts. The Native Americans, on the other hand, believe it wasn’t something that came from the external world that is hell bent on possessing us. It resides within ourselves. We carry the shadow of selfishness within, but it is up to us whether we let it feed on us.

Wetiko is believed to be a psychic form of blindness. Psychiatrist Carl Jung refers to wetiko by the name Antimimos that is described as the “imitator and evil principle”. Antimimos is a kind of deception that can be thought of as counter mimicry. Antimimos is an evil force that attempts to lead humans astray and transforms truth to falsehood and falsehood to the truth, which ultimately leads us to forgetfulness. It is believed that potentially anyone can fall into the shadow and unwillingly become an instrument of the virus attempting to act its will through us.

The Wetiko’s Disguise

The Wetiko is often portrayed as a shapeshifter like a werewolf, that can appear disguised as a good spirit. In the indigenous legends, the wetiko eats another person, who then grows larger in proportion with every meal it feeds on. Such a person can never be fully satisfied no matter how much he feeds. It is almost as if a psychic tapeworm has taken over our brains and tricked us into believing that whatever we are doing is only empowering us. But in reality, it is only a means to our own end.

It is seen as the autoimmune disease of the psyche. Just as in autoimmune deficiency syndrome, the immune system tends to attack the life that it is trying to protect, the wetiko drives humans towards self-destruction. In an attempt to live, it ultimately tries to destroy its own life. A classic example can be how humans are destroying the biosphere of the planet which is the very thing that life depends on. Wetiko is behind humans’ never ending greed which ultimately sets them up for destruction.

Wetiko is believed to be highly contagious that spreads through the channel of shared consciousness. But the infection doesn’t travel with a physical pathogen. This bug tends to feed on our unconscious blind spots. The greatest danger that humanity is presented with is the possibility of millions falling prey to the unconscious together which ultimately will lead to self-destruction.” by Paul Levy https://themindsjournal.com/wetiko/


There is a contagious psychospiritual disease of the soul, a parasite of the mind, that is currently being acted out en masse on the world stage via a collective psychosis of titanic proportions. This mind-virus-which Native Americans have called ””””wetiko””””-covertly operates through the unconscious blind spots in the human psyche, rendering people oblivious to their own madness and compelling them to act against their own best interests. Drawing on insights from Jungian psychology, shamanism, alchemy, spiritual wisdom traditions, and personal experience, author Paul Levy shows us that hidden within the venom of wetiko is its own antidote, which once recognized can help us wake up and bring sanity back to our society.
https://www.amazon.com/Dispelling-Wetiko-Breaking-Curse-Large/dp/0369314042/ref=as_li_ss_tl?&linkCode=ll1&tag=mindhelp-20&linkId=e867130d98f196eb99a20747e87dcc5a&language=en_US

Heartland Arrowheads Every Where!

One of the great myths that is promoted by those who believe the Mesoamerican setting for the Book of Mormon, is that there in a lack of evidence of any large battle at Hill Cumorah. They always speak of no arrowheads being found on or around the Hill Cumorah thus this proves the final battles were on some other hill in Mexico. They choose Mexico because that is where the many monuments and pyramids were found in about 1842. Another problem with these pyramids is they are dated from 700 to 1000 AD, long after the Nephites would have lived there.

Part 1 Below is from Ted Dee Stoddard who is a huge Mesoamerican supporter. Part 2 are evidences from many Heartlanders finding all types of arrowheads on and around Hill Cumorah and the mid-west of North America.

Mesoamerican Theorists also ask, “where are all the large cities in North America?” We can show thousands of cities in Mesoamerica. In North America we can find millions of Mounds and Cultural Centers especially all over the Eastern part of North America. See maps below.

You will probably realize the Myth of “No Arrowheads” near Cumorah
is all fabricated.

Part1 Mesoamerican Theory

EVIDENCES THAT THE BOOK OF MORMON TOOK PLACE IN MESOAMERICA

Why Mesoamerica?

Criteria for Book of Mormon Lands and People
 There are several theories held among Latter-day Saints for the location of Book of Mormon lands. Some place the geography of the book in upstate New York or near the Great Lakes. Others look to Peru and South America, or to the Baja Peninsula, or Texas, and some even propose the Malaysian Peninsula. BMAF supports a Mesoamerican context for the major Book of Mormon sites. Other locations may meet some of the following criteria, but only Mesoamerica meets all these elements required by the book itself.  This list of criteria is not a cafeteria list.  Any Book of Mormon lands proposal must be able to demonstrate all.

  A Narrow Neck of land and 4 seas (east, west, north, and south)
  A major river running south to north from a narrow strip of wilderness
  A high civilization with cities, kings, artisans, military, and priests
  An agricultural base large enough to support several millions of people
  A highly literate (written language) society with scribes as important officers
  Functional calendar and dating systems
  A merchant class using weights and measures
  Engineers to build houses, temples, towers, and highways using cement
  Highly skilled craftsmen working with precious metals and stonework
  A warrior society involved in large battles using trained soldiers and sophisticated fortifications
  Legends of a white, bearded God
The contents of all BMAF publications are the sole responsibility of the individual authors and therefore do not necessarily represent the views of BMAF or The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.

The Demise of One “Mormon Myth” about the Hill Cumorah

by Ted Dee Stoddard, Phd  BMAF Board of Advisers

In recent Book of Mormon Archaeological Forum email circles, we’ve been discussing the need for conducting soil samples around the Hill Cumorah in upstate New York to verify whether hundreds of thousands of Jaredite, Nephite, and Lamanite soldiers indeed lost their lives around the hill. If they did, soil samples would confirm the presence of higher-than-normal levels of calcium and phosphate from the skeletal remains of the deceased soldiers. I personally think the Hill Cumorah soil-sample “evidence” that some Book of Mormon readers “teach” is nothing more than a “Mormon myth,” but I’m willing to bide my time until my thinking is confirmed or until I have to “eat crow” as a result of my thinking.

I’m guilty—and I admit it—of promoting several Mormon myths while I was a missionary for The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints in the 1950s. One particular myth I “taught” dealt with warfare artifacts, especially arrowheads, which presumably had been found around the Hill Cumorah in upstate New York. During each fourth discussion, the Book of Mormon lesson, I routinely said something like the following: “Proof that tremendous ancient battles took place around the Hill Ramah/Cumorah comes from the arrowheads that have been found around the hill where the last great battles of the Jaredites and Nephites-Lamanites took place. Archaeologists and others have picked up bushel basket after bushel basket of arrowheads around the hill.”

I now know that such comments represent the epitome of what I fondly refer to as a “Mormon myth.” I didn’t teach the Cumorah arrowhead myth because I was deceitful. I firmly believed the account that had been passed on to me by other senior missionaries who helped prepare me for missionary work. In connection with the Cumorah arrowhead myth, the excerpts from the letter that follows were written by Langdon Smith, a member of the Church who, upon his retirement, did archaeological investigations around the Hill Cumorah area in upstate New York. The letter as given below is taken from the second edition of Exploring the Lands of the Book of Mormon by Joseph Lovell Allen and Blake Joseph Allen, pages 702–3. At the time he wrote the letter, Langdon had not been exposed to the thinking that the “real” hill Cumorah of the Book of Mormon was located in Mesoamerica.

To: Book of Mormon Archaeological Digest
From: Langdon Smith, New Haven, Vermont, 2001

  Working with the state archaeologists I get to see things the average
person does not see. Awhile ago I saw the state site map for the state
of New York. With my interest in history and pre-historic times, I
looked around Palmyra. South of Syracuse on the east below this area
there are several campsite areas as well as below Rochester to the
west, but up around the Palmyra area it is several miles to the
closest listed sites. Wherever there are early American sites,
collectors will find them. Plowed fields are the best places to look
and there are plowed fields in the Palmyra area. . . .

On my own or as I work with professionals I find early sites. At this
time I have found 298 new early American campsites. I have reported
these and obtained site numbers from the state historic preservation
office. . . . So I do have experience in searching out and finding
sites. . . .

I have read the stories written by Mr. Bean and also Mrs. Samson as
they lived in the Hill Cumorah area. Stories which state how they,
when plowing in the area, would pick up arrowheads by the basketful
and then sell them to the tourists. . . .

Having this interest in artifacts, out I drove to the Cumorah
area. . . .

I searched the field on the east, then went to the farm north of the
Hill and asked to look through their fields. They stated that I was
the first one that they knew of to go out looking for arrowheads
there. . . .

I did not find one single piece of evidence of any kind.
There were not any arrowheads, nor were there any pieces of broken
flints that would have been left over from the making [of
arrowheads]. . . .

Chips are always left. Why pick them up? They are
waste. There are about 75–85% waste in making artifacts.
Langdon Smith

In the full text of his letter, Langdon refers to a man who lived in the Palmyra region who was a collector of artifacts. The man was not a member of the Church, but he had read the Book of Mormon. According to Smith, the elderly man, whose name is J. Golden Fisher, stated, “There just aren’t any artifacts of the kind spoken of in the [Book of Mormon] around that hill.” Langdon concludes by expressing his faith that the Church is true and that the Book of Mormon is a second witness of Christ. He then says, “But the battle, well, it must have been fought at some other hill.”

Langdon’s comments add to my chagrin for teaching the “arrowhead Mormon myth” about Cumorah while I was a missionary. Such outcomes naturally make me interested in having answers to the following questions: Are Mormon missionaries today still teaching the Cumorah arrowhead myth? Are they also teaching what will likely turn out to be a Mormon myth about purported soil samples associated with Cumorah?

More information: Stoddard, Ted Dee Topic/Type: Book of Mormon Names and Places The Great Lakes”Heartland” ModelE-mail Articles

Part 2 Heartland Model

“One of the old Indian Trails which became the route of the first road of the white man in this area, from Canandaigua Lake, two miles south of the Hill to Lake Ontario twenty-two miles north passing the “nose” of the Hill Cumorah. The finding of Indian arrow and spearheads in great quantities on the slopes of the Hill and in the fields surrounding it indicates that long after the great battle in which the Nephites were annihilated Hill Cumorah has been an important battle ground. Willard Bean’s  experience coincides with Giles’ conclusion as he found many arrowheads and artifacts as he visited and worked on the Hill Cumorah in the early 1900’s.” A STUDY OF THE HILL CUMORAH: A SIGNIFICANT LATTER-DAY SAINT LANDMARK IN WESTERN NEW YORK Cameron J. Packer Religious Education Master of Arts

“We visited the Hill Cumorah and were accorded the courtesy of going thereon by the wife of Mr. George Sampson, a brother of Admiral Wm. Sampson, who before his death owned the property. When we went up there and looked around, we felt that we were standing on holy ground. The brethren located, as near as they thought was possible, the place from which the plates of the Book of Mormon were taken by the Prophet. We were delighted to be there. Looking over the surrounding country we remembered that two great races of people had wound up their existence in the vicinity, had fought their last fight, and that hundreds of thousands had been slain within sight of that hill. Evidence of the great battles that have been fought there in days gone by are manifest in the numerous spear and arrow-heads that have been found by farmers while plowing in that neighborhood. We were fortunate enough to obtain a few of the arrowheads.” (George Albert Smith, Conference Report, April 1906, Third Day—Morning Session p. 56)

In New York State Bulletin #2 it is documented that several miles south of “Mormon Hill,” as it was then called, a site was found where flint arrowheads and spear points and many unfinished weapons were found in great abundance. All of the above sources are cited in Brenton G. Yorgason, Little Known Evidences of the Book of Mormon, 1989, p. 10.

Tickets: Schedule of Speakers:


Artifacts near Montrose Iowa

Jerry Sloat/ June 28, 2000, Daily Democrat, Fort Madison, Iowa.

The wooded hills and ravines along the rivers in this area were popular Indian hunting and camping grounds for hundreds of years before the appearance of white settlers. So the archeological survey to be conducted prior to construction work in Happy Hollow this year should result in some interesting finds.

Although the climate of the Midwest is not conductive to the preservation of wood, leather or bone, an abundance of stone remnants of past Indian cultures, arrowheads, axe heads, knives, pestles, and other stone implements — were once easily found in the smaller streams and freshly plowed fields along the Mississippi, Skunk and Des Moines river valleys.

Three or four generations ago nearly every young boy owned a cigar box full of such treasures. Many were broken pieces or arrowheads, shards of pottery, spear points and effigy good luck stones. Perfect, unbroken pieces were true collectors items, and many a boy or young man who was an avid artifact hunter, and perhaps bit of a shrewd trader to boot, built impressive collections of Indian implements.

There are still many such collectors around. But with the passing years actually finding an artifact is becoming harder and harder. Many collectors now depend upon trading or buying the choice specimens needed to complete a display.

Perhaps one of the most plentiful sources of Indian artifacts in this area has been the area around Montrose. Because of its location along the rapids of the Mississippi, and the excellent fishing there, it is believed that Indian villages of one sort or another have been there for a thousand years. When the white settlers first appeared here it was the location of a Sac and Fox encampment called “Cut Nose Village.” Until they were driven out by the Sac and Fox, it was thought to be the location of an Illini Indian village. Before that it was probably once occupied by the Iowa tribe, and even earlier, by the prehistoric Woodland Indian civilizations who disappeared so mysteriously.

In the late 19th century nearly everyone in Montrose had a collection or Indian artifacts. Fred Green found a 15 pound stone axe head in such perfect condition that it is now in a British museum.

J.B. Kiel collected dozens of stone axe heads, and more than a thousand arrowheads, spear points, knives and grinding stones. He sold and gave hundreds of them to the Smithsonian Institute and the Davenport Academy of Science.

Manessa Reeves was digging a trench in front of his store at Montrose and unearthed a war axe weighing over seven pounds but it was an imperfect specimen because a sizable chunk had been broken off. Ray Rigby found a four pound stone pestle that had probably been used to grind hominy, a favorite Indian food.

Among the more unusual finds was one by Fred Barker. His was a large double-edged axe with a hole drilled through it for a handle. Most stone axes were grooved on either side so that the split end of a handle could be tied to it.

On his farm just below Montrose, Jerry Anderson collected 20 hatchets, axes and mortars as well as a large number of stone knives, spear points and arrowheads. They were found in such a small area that Anderson believed it must have been either a manufacturing location or a storage place.

The Montrose area was so rich in Indian artifacts that they can still be found in numbers there. When Paul Hellige built a new house in the Schlotter addition near Montrose a couple of dozen years ago, he found many arrowheads while digging the basement.

It is unlikely that Happy Hollow was ever as popular an Indian location as Montrose. But when the Sac and Fox Indians laid seige to the original Fort Madison during the War of 1812, they had to have a sizable camp nearby. What would have been a better location — close by, but still out of sight and sound of the fort — than Happy Hollow! By John Lefgren

Support for Arrowheads, Artifacts, and Mounds, near Zarahemla.

John Lefgren and Wayne May are ready to do some scanning in Montrose, Iowa. They will be looking for evidence of ancient people living in that area during the time of the Nephites. The Germans with their world famous SENSYS Magnetometry equipment will be flying into Iowa to do the scanning. Below is a brief description of what they will be doing from Nov 9-12, 2020.

 The preparations for the November Expedition are underway. The German engineers are getting the SENSYS MX V3 equipment with all its associated parts ready. Here is a video link that shows the packaging of the equipment. The freight is moving as air and surface cargo from Berlin, Germany, to Montrose, Iowa. We are making an allowance in the shipping time for a few days to clear U.S. Customs. We have already rented space near the site for assembly and storage of the equipment. he success of our search depends entirely upon the science that produces exact measurements. Of all the sub-terrain archaeological artifacts that SENSYS can quickly identify, fire pits are among the easiest. The heat of ancient fires altered the magnetic properties of soils and rocks. The SENSYS fluxgate tube can measure one-billionth of a Tesla (one nano-Tesla). The earth’s magnetic field that moves the needle of a Boy Scout’s compass is 50,000 nano-Teslas. So, the SENSYS machine is about 1/50,000th as sensitive as a compass needle. This fineness of measurement makes it possible to locate an ancient fire pit or post hole. There are 16 data readings per square inch. Figure it out. How many square inches in a hundred acres? Each magnetic data reading is significant. Each point has GPS coordinates that are +/- 0.25″ accurate. These measurements are beyond the understanding of any scientist or engineer from a past generation. That is how far modern science has taken us. During the last week, we have put our attention on community relations. There can be no discovery unless we can gain access to farmland. Now that the harvest is over, several owners have permitted us to scan their lands. Over ten days, we plan to survey 1,000 acres. We will have a reception for landowners to come to the site to see the scanning for themselves. We want to show them the exciting digital maps that will have evidence of ancient human activities from the ground. Science teachers from the local high school have expressed their interest in bringing busloads of students to the site. We are pleased to arrange a schedule to accommodate their requests. On the third day of the Expedition, we will have new and exciting images that will show what is buried underground. So, high school students will have a chance to see the equipment in operation on the farmlands of Lee County. From Ohio, Richard Moats, an archeologist, will also give students the benefit of his more than 30 years of experience in this field of study. We are sure that this will be an exciting project. We are arranging for representatives of the local press to come to the project so they can report on the local students’ interest in discovering pre-Eutotation habitation from the very lands they walk. We are ready to give to students, landowners, and local government officials a fascinating demonstration of how modern science makes it possible to see something that was last seen 2,000 years. We are happy to report that yesterday a former President of the Iowa Academy of Science agreed to help us with our community outreach. The Academy started in 1875 and has promoted the understanding of science in Iowa for one and a half centuries. The data flow from our search is enormous. Yesterday we retained the services of two computer scientists who have 70 years of computer programming. They have already begun to organize the systems required to handle such a volume of data. The German engineers and scientists will ensure that American computer experts can create essential images on digital maps. We are grateful for these developments. SENSYS Scanning
HeartlandResearch-1132x800
SENSYS MX V3 Scanning Equipment Ready to Scan for Zarahemla

Support for Arrowheads, Artifacts, Pottery, Head and Breastplates near Cumorah.

There is much evidence for arrowheads all over Cumorah!

bofm.blog/arrowheads-the-cave-and-actual-stone-at-cumorah/
bofm.blog/hill-cumorah-archaeological-verification/
bofm.blog/mounds-skeletons-artifacts-near-cumorah/
bofm.blog/jaredites-nephites-josephites-final-battle-at-cumorah/
bofm.blog/bones-at-cumorah/
bofm.blog/a-study-of-the-hill-cumorah-a-significant-latter-day-saint-landmark-in-western-new-york/

Hundreds of Thousands of Arrowheads USA

Who’s Who in Indian Relics Volumes 1-16 acres not like any other Who’s Who book. It is entirely a book of photographed artifacts, showing thousands and thousands of pictures of authentic prehistoric artifacts. There are 16 volumes and about 400 pages in each all in full color. It chronicles present day collectors and their collections. Artifact identification. Published by The Messenger Printing Co., Kirkwood., 1988

Over 1,000,000 Mounds

“The most common question that is asked about mounds is, “How many exist?” In the 1800’s the Smithsonian sponsored many expeditions to identify mound sites across America. A map (shown below) was produced by Cyrus Thomas in 1894 in a Bureau of Ethnology book. They found approximately 100,000 mound sites, many with complexes containing 2 to 100 mounds. The figure of 100,000 mounds once existing— based on Cyrus Thomas map revealing 100,000 sites—is often cited by others, but that estimate is far, far too low. After visiting several thousand mounds and reviewing the literature, I am fairly certain that over 1,000,000 mounds once existed and that perhaps 100,000 still exist. Oddly, some new mound sites are discovered each year by archaeological surveys in remote areas. But in truth, a large majority of America’s mounds have been completely destroyed by farming, construction, looting, and deliberate total excavations” – Gregory L. Little, Ed.D., The Illustrated Encyclopedia of Native American Mounds & Earthworks, Eagle Wing Books, Inc., Memphis, TN [2013].

State of Ohio over 8,500 Culture sites of 50 to 100 mounds each.

A Heartlanders Response to the Salt Lake Tribune

Below is the referenced SL Tribune article and my response. I feel it is important to share my point of view, as I was mentioned in the article.

Who are the Heartlanders and why do they insist the Book of Mormon took place in U.S.?

By Tamarra Kemsley SL Tribune Sunday March 27, 2022 Conference Edition

This is an article written by the above Tamarra Kemsley that was in the Conference section of the SL Tribune on March 27, 2022.

While you can read and make your own conclusion about this article as I have, and make up your own mind on how you feel. My purpose on this blog it to simply respond to part of the article that spoke about me personally.

I will begin under the articles headline title of:

Why the Heartlanders are gaining traction now

In about the 6th paragraph into this above heading the article begins by bringing a lady named Hanna into the story.

Before I quote Hanna Seariac, who mentions me in the article of Tamarra’s, I would like to explain how I first met Hanna Seariac.

How I met Hanna Seriac

My dear friend and fellow Heartlander Hannah Stoddard actually introduced me to her and another graduating BYU student and friend of Hanna, named Tristen Mourier. (Notice in this post Hanna Seariac’s first name is “Hanna”, without the “H” and my friend Hannah Stoddard is spelled “Hannah”, with the “H” as first names). It is not confusing to me so in this article for you to understand better I will be spelling their names correctly with the simple “H” added to the Stoddard name or subtracted for the Seariac name.

I have been the event coordinator for Rod Meldrum’s FIRM Foundation Expo’s and Conferences for the past 15 or so conferences. They are held semi-annually usually here in Utah from Provo to Layton and quite often in St. George and out of state in the past as the  virus issues have kept Rod more locally.

Hannah Stoddard gave me the names of Tristen and Hanna to be potential speakers at our conference that was scheduled in Sept 2021 as a video conference because of the virus, and not as a live event at a local convention center. I spoke with both Hanna and Tristen and after speaking with them, I was happy to have them both speak at our conference. Hannah had told me they were both in a group at BYU which was a gathering of students that had some different issues with some of the BYU professors and I was interested to have them speak about those differences. I left it up to them on what to speak on. Tristen chose a topic called “Michael and the Dragon – Win the War Raged Waged Against our Youth”, which I thought would be great to help the youth of the Church.

Hanna Seariac chose the topic of, “What is Critical Race Theory”, which I also thought was a great topic to help the youth. As a matter of fact I was strongly against the critical race theory and I didn’t like it in our schools. To me it was a very devise and even a racist concept saying as I understood it, the White race is at fault in life just for being White and Blacks are constant victims of the White society. That is too simplified as a definition, but I didn’t agree with its concept. Because of this I was happy to have a recent BYU student give her perspective about this theory so we could see both sides.

Currently on our bookofmormonevidence.org/streaming subscription site, are both of these talks from Hanna and Tristen that we recorded for our Sept 2021 conference that we have our Heartlanders and anyone else view who has a subscription.

Who Am I

For the sake of understanding, when I say I am a heartlander, or I say someone is a heartlander, I am simply describing a group of mostly very active members of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, who just happen to believe the final battles of Hill Cumorah happened in New York and not in Mexico somewhere as most of those Mesoamericanists believe. Both groups are allowed to have their own opinions and both groups are good active LDS members. The Churches official opinion of where the events happened is of course neutral and stated officially here in the Gospel Topic Essay’s.

I personally am not neutral in my position, as I feel the Book of Mormon events happened in North America and I like the Wayne May and Rod Meldrum ideas. I believed the Mesoamerican theory from the time of my mission to Fiji 1975 until about 10 years ago, after hearing Rod Meldrum speak and then studying out things and praying about these theories, the Heartland Theory made the most sense to me after almost 40 years thinking the Central America ideas were correct, mostly because the light blue Book of Mormon I used mightily in Fiji and Kiribati and Vanuatu had pictures of Mexico and Central America in them, so i figured the Church was saying events of the Book of Mormon happened in Mexico and I believed what I saw in this blue BofM and that is why I believed in Mesoamerica. After many years I came to my own conclusion that events occurred starting in North America. I also however knew that through marriage and intermingling at the end at Cumorah in 385 AD, most likely the remaining Lamanites and some Nephites who had joined the Lamanites, were still roaming this North American land and probably moved into Canada and Mexico as well, but it all began I believe near the panhandle of Florida where i believe Lehi landed as Wayne May has said.

With my amazing and fruitful mission, I have learned to really love people of all races. I believe the Polynesians and Melanesians and Micronesians definitely have the blood of Israel and thus Lehi’s blood running through their veins. I have also grown up all my life loving baseball as my favorite three players were Willie Mays, Willie McCovey and Juan Marichal of the San Francisco Giants. I never noticed skin color and these three were my hero’s, along with Rod Carew and Harmon Killebrew of the Minnesota Twins.

What is a Heartlander

Some uneducated people insist a Heartlander like me is an anti-vaxxer, and White supremist and believes in a flat earth. Well the Heartlanders I know don’t believe any of that. Sure we will get some ignorant person in any camp who is outside that norm, but I don’t know many at all. I mention this so you understand the out of context quote from Hanna Seariac or Tamarra Kemsley don’t apply to me. Hanna doesn’t even know me very well. I have had vaccines all my life including Polio, Chicken Pox etc. I even had my first ever flu shot about 2019 and after having it and getting a very bad flu, I promised myself I would never take another flu shot again.

When this current virus came up I had to make up my own mind. I saw the government pushing hard for me to take this shot, it was advertised by hospitals and doctors and the consensus in the world was this shot must be safe. I even saw my beloved Prophet take a shot. That is when I got serious about my decision on what to do. I have been taught all my life to not just follow the popular opinion , but to search for my personal answers. I studied and prayed and after seeing many of the ingredients in this shot and by seeing some unreported things happening that  the main stream media didn’t report, and considering all my options I decided to net get THIS shot for personal reasons. My sister, brother, in-laws, and many others received the shot as they decided it was good for them and that is wonderful. We all should have freedom to chose and to this day I have chosen to not take the shot as I strongly feel it is not good for me. You can choose for yourself.

I have explained briefly some information about me, before I discuss the article written by the SL Tribune referenced above, so you can understand who I am. I love the Lord Jesus Christ with all my heart and the same goes for the Prophet Joseph Smith, the Book of Mormon and all the Apostles today with a deep love and respect for our Prophet Russell M. Nelson.

I invite you to our 29th BofM Conference. I have obtained over 30 copies of the SL Tribune Newspaper dated March 27, 2022 that I am happy to give at my cost only to anyone who asks. To the Heartlanders it is proof that as long as others talk about us, good or bad, it will help them be interested in looking into our love of the Savior. Just as the Broadway Play of the BofM is a terrible representation of the real gospel, it does bring many referrals to the Church of people interested in the Church.  Tickets Here:     Schedule of Speakers Here:


Hanna Seariac

Back to my being mentioned in a SL Tribune article. As I mentioned earlier, Hanna recorded a video for our Book of Mormon Evidence Conference in Sept 2021. The following is on our current website as her short biography.

“Hanna Seariac is a MA student focusing on early Christianity who works as a research assistant for religious scholarship and a research assistant on the BYU New Testament commentary series. She hosts the FairMormon podcast called “FAIR Voice”, runs an organization to combat pornography and sexual assault called “Han & Chan”, and writes religious and political articles.”

As the event organizer I was very happy to see that Hanna was going to speak for us about Critical Race Theory. Especially as it would be good to hear from a non-heartlander associated with FairMormon. I have invited many good people from different beliefs and backgrounds to speak, including members of the Church and non-members and Restorationist LDS members. Truth comes in all forms and I desire to hear from anyone who shares any truth. It is ultimately up to me to decide who speaks the truth based on my study and prayer so why would I ever be afraid to listen to dissenting opinions. I wouldn’t.

Quote from SL Tribune

Hanna Seariac, a master’s student at church-owned Brigham Young University studying ancient languages, has been tracking the Heartlander community online for a year. In just six months, she watched one social media account associated with the movement jump by 2,000 members.

Offline support also appears to be gaining ground, according to Brant Gardner, a Book of Mormon scholar who has written numerous books in defense of the Mesoamerican model.

“I see it frequently in wards and talking to people,” Gardner, who lives in New Mexico, said. “It’s a lot more prominent than it was.”

Exactly how popular the Heartland model has become is hard to say. As a reference, May points to the crowds he is able to draw when speaking at private events, estimating anywhere from 4,000 to 6,000 might attend the lectures over three days.

“There are a lot of Saints out there that are very, very interested in what we’re doing,” May said, “and they’re paying close attention.”

To this, Gardner grudgingly agreed.

“We can’t get that many people to any of our conferences,” he said, referring to his own community of supporters of the Mesoamerican model. “It’s a point of envy.”

“They tend to be anti-vaxxers and to post about QAnon,” Seariac said, “and are just prone to conspiratorial thinking.”

(Courtesy of Hanna Seariac) Hanna Seariac, a master’s student at Brigham Young University studying ancient languages, says many Heartlanders "tend to be anti-vaxxers and to post about QAnon, and are just prone to conspiratorial thinking.”

(Courtesy of Hanna Seariac) Hanna Seariac, a master’s student at Brigham Young University studying ancient languages, says many Heartlanders “tend to be anti-vaxxers and to post about QAnon, and are just prone to conspiratorial thinking.”

Heartlanders also tend to be anti-immigration, Seariac and Gardner said. In fact, both agreed that, more than any other belief or concern, this appears to be the driving force behind the current surge in support for the theory — that is, a sense among backers that not only their country but also their sacred text must be reclaimed from foreigners, specifically Latinos.

The way Heartlanders see it, if the Book of Mormon took place in the United States and not, as many Latter-day Saint scholars including Gardner argue, in Central America, then the Native Americans — not Central Americans — are the descendants of the Lamanites.

Seariac and Gardner explained that while this argument may seem nitpicky to outsiders, it has real-world consequences.

“It has allowed a very jingoistic, very racist approach to the Book of Mormon,” Gardner said. “And there are a lot of people that resonates with.”

A March 2021 post shared on the website BookofMormonEvidence.org, maintained by the prominent Heartlander theorist Rod Meldrum, blogger Rian Nelson used this understanding to argue against permitting the swell of immigrants arriving at the U.S.-Mexico border.

“If they were chosen by the Lord to come to America,” he wrote, “the Lord would allow them here without a lot of legal hankering.”

Complete Hanna Seriac quote. SL Trib 3-27-22

“A March 2021 post shared on the website BookofMormonEvidence.org, maintained by the prominent Heartlander theorist Rod Meldrum, blogger Rian Nelson used this understanding to argue against permitting the swell of immigrants arriving at the U.S.- Mexico border. “If they were chosen by the Lord to come to America,” he wrote, “the Lord would allow them here without a lot of legal hankering.”

My entire quote in context

“Question from a Customer!

Does the border immigration crisis have possible connections to the gathering of the Lamanites so they can participate in the construction of the NEW JERUSALEM?

Prepaid Preacher?

An LDS man on you tube called the prepaid preacher, quoted these following scriptures, claiming that maybe these illegal immigrants crossing the southern border today into our country are the house of Jacob as lions (Illegal Immigrants) going into the midst of sheep (Current Americans)

16 Then shall ye, who are a remnant of the house of Jacob, go forth among them; and ye shall be in the midst of them who shall be many; and ye shall be among them as a lion among the beasts of the forest, and as a young lion among the flocks of sheep, who, if he goeth through both treadeth down and teareth in pieces, and none can deliver.

22 And behold, this people will I establish in this land, unto the fulfilling of the covenant which I made with your father Jacob; and it shall be a New Jerusalem. And the powers of heaven shall be in the midst of this people; yea, even I will be in the midst of you. 3 Nephi 20:16,22

First of all the illegal immigrants coming from our southern border are mostly Asian and if they were chosen by the Lord to come to America, the Lord would allow them here without a lot of legal hankering.

We already have a very orderly way to bring immigrants legally into the USA but the system is broken and overwhelmed. The Lord works in an organized way not in chaos. We already allow over 1 million legal immigrants each year, how many should we allow illegally before we will be overrun? Besides, as Rod Meldrum explains below, those in Central and Mesoamerica are not the people spoken of in the Book of Mormon, these illegal immigrants just received some of the blood of Lehi from actual Nephites much later in about 900 AD.” Rian Nelson

Answer to Pre-Paid Preacher by Rod Meldrum:

“If our research on the geography of the Book of Mormon is correct then the vast majority of the remnant Lamanites are the North American Indians, not the Maya, Inca, or other populations of Central or South America who genetically are Asian, not Semitic or Hebrew

We know that the ancient people’s of North America had Middle-eastern genetic ancestry.

We know that the Asiatic Mayan civilization suffered the ‘Great Collapse’ around 800-900 AD leaving their cities abandoned and new findings indicate they came north into the Mississippi river valley. Indications are that they subjugated the remnant Lamanites, forcing them into slave labor to build their massive earth mounds (Cahokia, Etowah, Ocmulgee and other massive mound complexes) and after 300 years the Lamanites overthrew them and the Maya descendants returned to their original lands around 1100-1200 AD. There was considerable intermixing between the two peoples over that 300 years, resulting in some Lamanite genetic ancestry being brought back into Central and South America and giving them claim to having Lamanite ancestry.

However, the New Jerusalem location in the Heartland of America (USA) was never the ancestral home of the Maya. Neither was this the case for any other Central American ancient civilization.

The Heartland of America was anciently occupied first by the Adena (Jaredite) culture, and then the Hopewell (Nephite) culture. The descendants of the later Hopewell culture are the North American Indians of the Algonquin language groups, which consists of some 110 tribes primarily located in the Northeastern United States and Southeastern Canada. There are a few of those tribes that migrated west, such as the Sioux, Cheyenne and Blackfoot.

So, in order for the people now crossing the border illegally to be some type of fulfillment of the prophecies regarding the   building of the New Jerusalem…

First, wouldn’t they need to be primarily Lamanites?

Second, how can they be returning to their ancestral lands when the Heartland of America was never their lands anciently?

Therefore, as I see it, the crisis going on at the border has little or nothing to do with Lamanites coming to reclaim ancestral lands they never occupied in order to begin construction of the New Jerusalem.

I hope this makes sense in the brevity in which I’ve attempted to explain a complex issue that really deserves more time.

If you’d like to delve further into this subject may I suggest getting a copy of my DVD, The Hinterland Hypothesis, which I released a couple of years ago that goes into detail about what happened in North America after the end of the Book of Mormon’s Nephite civilization. I think you’d find it fascinating.” Rod Meldrum March 22, 2021

Source Article Below

Are Lamanites at our Southern Border?

USA is the Promised Land

I want to share some quotes who express my feelings better than I can. I love this quote by Elder Hinckley. “I should like to say a few words about America…No land is without its beauty, no people without their virtues, and I hope that you who come from elsewhere will pardon my saying a few words concerning my own native land, America…surely this is a good land, a choice land, a chosen land. To me it is a miracle, a creation of the Almighty.” Gordon B. Hinckley Let Not Your Heart Be Troubled”, BYU Speeches of the Year, October 29, 1974, pp. 267-68 ) 
Bishop Orson F. Whitney also said, “…in culmination of the grand scheme of schemes, this great nation, the Republic of the United States, might be established upon this land as an asylum for the oppressed; a resting place, it might be said, for the Ark of the covenant, where the temple of our God might be built; where the plan of salvation might be introduced and practiced in freedom, and not a dog would wag his tongue in opposition to the purposes of the Almighty. We believe that this was His object in creating the Republic of the United States; the only land where his work could be commenced or the feet of his people find rest. No other land had such liberal institutions, had adopted so broad a platform upon which all men might stand. We give glory to those patriots for the noble work they did; but we give the first glory to God, our Father and their Father, who inspired them. We take them by the hand as brothers. We believe they did nobly their work, even as we would fain do ours, faithfully and well, that we might not be recreant in the eyes of God, for failing to perform the mission to which He has appointed us.” Bishop Orson F. Whitney, delivered in the Tabernacle, Salt Lake City, Sunday Afternoon, April 19, 1885. Reported by John Irvine. Journal Discourses Volume 26  Page 201
Also here is our then Prophet Thomas S. Monson who said, “The Lord gave a divine promise to the ancient inhabitants of this favored country (the United States): ‘Behold, this is a choice land, and whatsoever nation shall possess it shall be free from bondage, and from captivity, and from all other nations under heaven, if they will but serve the God of the land, who is Jesus Christ” (Ether 2:12). “Our Heavenly Father inspired the leaders of…the United States of America, that they might together, under His direction, having been raised up by God for the purpose, establish the Constitution of this country and…Bill of Rights, that by the year of our Lord 1805 [there would be] a climate where our Heavenly Father could send into  this period of mortality a choice spirit who would be known as Joseph Smith, Jr.” Monson, Thomas S., Teachings of Thomas S. Monson, 2011, pp. 14-15, 157-158
One more quote from then Elder Russell M Nelson. “The Book of Mormon reveals that Joseph, the son of Jacob who was once sold into Egypt, foresaw the Prophet Joseph Smith and his day (see 2 Ne. 3:6–21) and noted that there would be many similarities in their lives. Centuries later, the Prophet Joseph stated, “I feel like Joseph in Egypt.” (The Personal Writings of Joseph Smith, ed. Dean C. Jessee, Salt Lake City: Deseret Book Co., 1984, p. 409; spelling modernized.) The Book of Mormon reveals that the inheritance of Joseph, son of Israel, was not forgotten when, as promised in the Abrahamic covenant, land was distributed to the tribes of Israel. Joseph’s inheritance was to be a land choice above all others. (See Ether 13:2, 8.) It was choice not because of beauty or wealth of natural resources, but choice because it was chosen. It was to be the repository of sacred writing on plates of gold from which the Book of Mormon would one day come, choice because it would eventually host world headquarters of the restored church of Jesus Christ in the latter days.” A TREASURED TESTAMENT By Elder Russell M. Nelson Of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles JULY 1993 Adapted from an address given 25 June 1992 at a seminar for new mission presidents, Missionary Training Center, Provo, Utah.
Whether you believe the beginning of Lehi’s landing and Book of Mormon events happened in Mesoamerica, North America, or anywhere else, we should respect each other and allow others to have their own beliefs. We hopefully all love the Lord and His Church.
 

I Know He Lives- Prepare for Conference

0

President Russell M. Nelson in Priesthood Session on April 3, 2021 said, “What are lessons learned — and never to be forgotten — in the two years since the last general conference priesthood session?

By Ken Corbett

Lesson 1: “The home is the center of faith and worship.”
Lesson 2: “We need each other.”
Lesson 3:  “Your priesthood quorum is meant for more than just a meeting.”
Lesson 4: “We hear Jesus Christ better when we are still.”
__President Russell M. Nelson April 3, 2021

“If you know of anyone who is alone, reach out — even if you feel alone, too! … Pandemic or not, each precious child of God needs to know that he or she is not alone!” President Russell M. Nelson April 3, 2021

President Nelson also quoted from Luke, emphasizing; [When men’s hearts are failing] “And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring; Men’s hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken. And then shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory. And when these things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads; for your redemption draweth nigh.” Luke 21:25-28

“People will be afraid. Men’s hearts are failing and that includes women because they forget their identity and purpose.” The heartaches will come…. Don’t demand things that are unreasonable, but demand of yourself improvements. As you let the Lord help you through that, He will make the difference.Men’s Hearts Shall Fail Them (Video transcript by Elder Russell M Nelson Nov 18, 2011 highlights added)

May the blessings of Easter be with each of you. He died that we may live, so may we live to remember Him. I am sharing with you below on this Easter day, words of the Scriptures, songs of praise and pictures of beauty. May we all live worthy to be with our Savior Jesus Christ again. I know He lives.

“Yea, even so He shall be led, crucified, and slain,
the flesh becoming subject even unto death,
the will of the Son being swallowed up in the will of the Father.
And thus God breaketh the bands of death,
having gained the victory over death,
giving the Son power to make intercession for the children of men—having ascended into heaven,
having the bowels of mercy,
being filled with compassion towards the children of men,
standing betwixt them and justice,
having broken the bands of death,
taken upon Himself their iniquity and their transgressions,
having redeemed them, and satisfied the demands of justice.”
The Prophet Abinadi (Mosiah 15:7-9)

THE ANNOTATED EDITION OF THE BOOK OF MORMON
Page v, vii, ix, and 585

THE OLD TESTAMENT:

“I will gather the remnant of My flock out of all countries whither I have driven them.” (Jeremiah 23:3)
THE NEW TESTAMENT:
“I am the Good Shepherd, and know My sheep, and am known of Mine. As the Father knoweth Me, even so know I the Father, and I lay down My life for the sheep. And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them also I must bring, and they shall hear My voice; and there shall be one fold, and one Shepherd.”
(John 10:14-16)
THE BOOK OF MORMON:
“And verily I say unto you, that ye are they of whom I said: ‘Other sheep I have which are not of this fold; them also I must bring, and they shall hear My voice; and there shall be one fold, and one Shepherd.’” (3 Nephi 15:21) “…for behold, I know My sheep and they are numbered.” (3 Nephi 18:31)

Above: Christ Appears to the Nephites in North America
by Kendra Burton

YEA, come unto Christ, and be perfected in Him,
and deny yourselves of all ungodliness;
and if ye shall deny yourselves of all ungodliness,
and love God with all your might, mind and strength,
then is His grace sufficient for you,
that by His grace ye may be perfect in Christ;
and if by the grace of God ye are perfect in Christ,
ye can in nowise deny the power of God.
(Moroni 10:32)
ND He shall go forth, suffering pains and afflictions
and temptations of every kind;
and this that the word might be fulfilled which saith,
‘He will take upon Him the pains and the sicknesses of His people.’
And He will take upon Him death,
that He may loose the bands of death which bind His people;
and He will take upon Him their infirmities,
that His bowels may be filled with mercy,
according to the flesh,
that He may know according to the flesh how to succor His people
according to their infirmities.
(Alma 7:11–12; see Isaiah 53:4)

Book of Mormon References to Deity
by Charles D. Tate

In a day when many claim that the “Mormon Church” is a cult and certainly not a Christian church, it is interesting to note that the Book of Mormon has 476 references to the Lord Jesus Christ by name. With 531 pages in the text of the 1981 LDS edition, that averages nearly one reference per page. Of all the other Christian scriptures, only the Gospels, which abundantly use the name Jesus because they present synopses of his life, have more references to him by name.

Lee Crandall and Susan Easton Black did studies on the frequency of all references to Deity in both the Book of Mormon and the New Testament. They found that even with 1,349 fewer verses than the New Testament, the Book of Mormon makes 108 more references to the Lord. (Because Jehovah was actually the premortal Christ, and because the Savior directs the affairs of the world, most of the references to Deity in the Book of Mormon refer to Jesus Christ.)

I, too, had long known that almost every page of the Book of Mormon refers to Deity. In my Book of Mormon classes I would have the students let their copies of that scripture fall open randomly to any page. We would see how many times the books would fall open before we found one of the few pages that did not contain a specific name of God. Pronoun references did not count.

We learned a great lesson—the Book of Mormon is a Christ-oriented book. I had heard estimates that there are fewer than 50 of the 531 pages in the Book of Mormon on which a name of God does not appear. Not satisfied with guesswork, I set out to count the pages that did not contain a name of Deity.

To my delight, I found that only 30 of the 531 pages contain no specific name reference to Deity. Furthermore, many of those 30 pages make references to God without using names.

For instance, two pages record catastrophes and “a voice heard among all the inhabitants of the earth” (3 Ne. 9:1), but the source, Jesus Christ, is not identified by name until the third page.

Two more pages describe Lehi’s vision of the tree of life. (1 Ne. 8:1–35.) Nephi later tells us that the tree and the rod of iron in the vision are the love of God and the word of God. (1 Ne. 11:21–22; 1 Ne. 15:23–24.)

To those who say Latter-day Saints don’t respect Christ or don’t worship him, we need simply point to the Book of Mormon. If they read only the book of Moroni, they will encounter 215 references to him in its thirteen and one-half pages. Page 519 alone has 26 references to Deity. The Book of Mormon is a volume of scripture that centers on God the Father and his Son, Jesus Christ. It records the Lord’s dealings with the Nephites and witnesses to the world that the Bible is true, that Jesus is the Christ, and that God still speaks from the heavens.

Charles D. Tate, professor of English, Brigham Young University, https://www.lds.org/study/ensign/1992/04/research-and-perspectives-book-of-mormon-update?lang=eng


Names of Christ in the Book of Mormon
By Susan Easton Black

Even statistically, he’s the dominant figure of the Book of Mormon.

The Book of Mormon was preserved to come forth in these latter days to convince “the Jew and Gentile that Jesus is the Christ, the Eternal God.” Its purpose is to verify the divine Sonship of the Nazarene to those who “ask with a sincere heart, with real intent, having faith in Christ.” (Moro. 10:4.)

The divinity of Christ is proclaimed by prophets in the Book of Mormon. They had a conviction of his divinity because the Holy Ghost had revealed it unto them.

Through the instrumentality of the Holy Ghost, these prophets also knew that their writings were to bear testimony that Jesus is the Christ. This they solemnly did, more than I had ever realized. In a word-by-word study, I have found some form of the Lord’s name mentioned an average of every 1.7 verses in the Book of Mormon. (See Table 1.)

I have found that the Savior is referred to by one hundred different names—from the first reference to him as “Lord” in 1 Nephi 1:1 [1 Ne. 1:1] to the final reference to him as “the Eternal Judge” in Moroni 10:34. [Moro. 10:34] (See Table 2.) Each of the one hundred names signifies a different attribute or characteristic of the Lord and was used appropriately to convey the prophets’ recognition of who he is and what his mission represents. For example, “Savior” means that Christ came to save his people from their sins. “Holy One” signifies that he is holy and without sin, being perfect in all things. “God of the Whole Earth” reflects his universal interest in all men and their redemption. “Lord of Hosts” indicates that Christ is a God of battles. And “Lord Omnipotent” means that Christ is the Lord of all, possessing all power. The names given to our Lord take on new significance when they are approached through a thoughtful and sensitive study of their meanings. His profound character, his singular mission, and his divine relationship to man are thereby more clearly revealed.

Further understanding of man’s relationship to Christ, the central figure of the Book of Mormon, occurs through a study of the periods of apostasy, contention, and war. Fewer references to Christ are made during these periods of darkness, probably because his influence is lessened due to the unrighteous actions of man. (See Alma 50–59, for example.) During periods of peace, joy, and prosperity, which come through man’s keeping the commandments, the names of Christ are used profusely, indicating the abundant presence of his Spirit. (See 4 Ne. 1, for example.) Thus, the righteous actions of the people brought the influence and blessings of Christ among them.

Being aware of the number of references to Christ, having an understanding of the meanings for each name, and knowing when his influence can be greatest upon the earth can inspire reverential awe for our Savior. The witness of his divinity, however, must come personally to each of us—we cannot rely exclusively on the testimonies of others. The conviction that Jesus is the Christ occurs only when God, the Eternal Father, manifests the truth of it “by the power of the Holy Ghost.” (Moro. 10:4.) To the prayerful and the sincere, the Book of Mormon bears a powerful testimony that “Jesus is the Christ, the Eternal God.” https://www.lds.org/study/ensign/1978/07/discovery/names-of-christ-in-the-book-of-mormon?lang=eng


Charts adapted from Susan Easton’s


FINAL COMMENTS and TESTIMONIES/From the ANNOTATED EDITION of THE BOOK OF MORMON

On August 16, 2017, Elder Jeffrey R. Holland gave an address at the 50-year jubilee of the discovery of chiasmus wherein he spoke at BYU in the Joseph Smith Auditorium Building saying, “the presiding officers of the Church appreciate and applaud the exceptional work being done by so many to search and to substantiate, to defend and promulgate the history and doctrine of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, including and especially the Book of Mormon, in a way both scholarly and spiritual.” He discussed the contributions from scholars at BYU, including John W. Welch, who discovered chiasmus in the Book of Mormon, and then continued by saying, “that compliment is, of course, extended to a legion of other men and women across the Church who are putting their shoulders to the wheel of reasoned, determined, persuasive gospel scholarship. Other groups and like-minded colleagues are not part of the university per se, but may be nearby, or spread out around the Church. Our heartfelt thanks go to all of you wherever you are…

”He continued, “it should be noted that truly rock-ribbed faith and uncompromised conviction comes with its most complete power when it engages our head as well as our heart.” Speaking of the unbelieving eleven disciples of Christ following Mary and Peter’s witness of Christ resurrected, Elder Holland referenced Mark 16:14 and explained, “The message is that if members of the Godhead go to the trouble of providing‘ many infallible proofs’ [Act 1:3] of truth, then surely we are honor bound to affirm and declare that truth and may be upbraided if we do not.” He stated that “we ought to be more assertive than we sometimes are in defending our testimony of truth.

”Elder Holland then concluded, “in making our case for the restored gospel of Jesus Christ, I believe God intends us to find and use the evidence He has given—reasons, if you will—which affirm the truthfulness of His work… May our Father in Heaven bless us and an ever-larger cadre of young scholars around the Church to do more and more to discover and delineate and declare the reasons for the hope that is in us, that like those converted Lamanites, we may with bold conviction hold up to a world that desperately needs it ‘the greatness of the evidences which [we have] received,’ [Hela-man 5:50] especially of the truthfulness of the Book of Mormon, the keystone of our religion.”– Chiasmus, An Open Conference on the State of the Art, Celebrating 50Years of Scholarship, Sponsored by Book of Mormon Central.

It is our hope and desire to do as Elder Holland has indicated, to affirm and declare “with bold conviction” the greatness of the evidences that have been discovered in support of the truthfulness of the Book of Mormon. Our purpose for combining the sacred text of the Book of Mormon with the now enormous number of evidences continually springing from the earth in the land choice above all others in this, the Dispensation of the Fulness of Times, is to affirm that this is divine scripture, and the events, places and peoples contained within its pages were real.

We solemnly bear our witness that Joseph Smith Jr. was a prophet of God and testify that he translated the Book of Mormon by the gift and power of God. We pray that the Lord’s Spirit will attend and bless all who will read and ponder the words of this book. The Holy Ghost has borne witnesses to us that the Book of Mormon is indeed the Word of God.– David R. Hocking and Rod L. Meldrum.

Below: He Truly Was the Son of God
by Clark Kelley Price

Yea, even so He shall be led, crucified, and slain,
the flesh becoming subject even unto death,
the will of the Son being swallowed up in the will of the Father.
And thus God breaketh the bands of death,
having gained the victory over death,
giving the Son power to make intercession for the children of men—
having ascended into heaven,
having the bowels of mercy,
being filled with compassion towards the children of men,
standing betwixt them and justice,
having broken the bands of death,
taken upon Himself their iniquity and their transgressions,
having redeemed them, and satisfied the demands of justice.”
The Prophet Abinadi
(Mosiah 15:7-9)

“Holy One of Israel by Ken Corbett www.kencorbettart.com

“And we talk of Christ,
we rejoice in Christ,
we preach of Christ,
we prophesy of Christ,
and we write according to our prophecies,
that our children may know to what source
they may look for a remission of their sins.”(2 Nephi 25:26)

Joseph Smith Sr. Spoke about the Translation with Fayette Lapham

Lost 116 Pages

Remember the Interpreters came from the Brother of Jared when the Lord touched those two additional stones, (Ether 3:23) and they were sealed up and later Mosiah received them and possibly Lehi before and finally sealed up by Moroni before Moroni showed them to Joseph Smith.Purchase Tickets Now!


A Passover Setting for Lehi’s Exodus

Don Bradley Interpreter: A Journal of Latter-day Saint Faith and Scholarship 

Abstract: Later in his life, former Palmyra resident Fayette Lapham recounted with sharp detail an 1830 interview he conducted with Joseph Smith Sr. about the coming forth of the Book of Mormon. Among the details he reports that Lehi’s exodus from Jerusalem occurred during a “great feast.” This detail, not found in the published Book of Mormon, may reveal some of what Joseph Sr. knew from the lost 116 pages. By examining the small plates account of this narrative in 1 Nephi 1−5, we see not only that such a feast was possible, but that Lehi’s exodus and Nephi’s quest for the brass plates occurred at Passover. This Passover setting helps explain why Nephi killed Laban and other distinctive features of Lehi’s exodus. Read in its Passover context, the story of Lehi is not just the story of one man’s deliverance, but of the deliverance of humankind by the Lamb of God. The Passover setting in which it begins illuminates the meaning of the Book of Mormon as a whole.

[Editor’s Note: This article is an excerpt from Chapter 7 of the author’s book, The Lost 116 Pages: Reconstructing the Book of Mormon’s Lost Stories (Salt Lake City: Kofford Books, 2019).]

This chapter examines the narrative of 1 Nephi 1−5 as a series of events occurring at the Passover season, beginning with Lehi’s theophany (vision of God) at the start of the Passover month of Nisan and culminating with Nephi’s slaying of Laban on the final day of the Jewish Passover celebration.1 Although this text comprises five chapters in the current Latter-day Saint edition of the Book of Mormon, it [Page 120]constitutes just one chapter — the original 1 Nephi Chapter I — in the first edition of the Book of Mormon and presents a single overarching narrative of the escape of Lehi’s family from destruction in Jerusalem and the beginning of their exodus to a new promised land. Read against the backdrop of the Passover season, the narrative of Lehi’s exodus is not merely a narrative of one family’s deliverance from temporal destruction but also a typological narrative of the redemption of humanity by the divine Lamb of God.

Fayette Lapham’s Interview with Joseph Smith Sr.

Joseph Smith Sr.

In early 1830, shortly before the Book of Mormon came off the Grandin press, Palmyra businessman Fayette Lapham and his brother-in-law Jacob Ramsdell called at the Joseph Smith Sr. home in Manchester to get information on the forthcoming book.2 As Palmyra residents, Lapham and Ramsdell would have heard the considerable buzz in town about the Book of Mormon but were not yet able to satisfy their curiosity by reading its pages. Instead, the two young men enjoyed the rare privilege of hearing the Prophet’s father relate the story of the Book of Mormon’s emergence, and they were given an oral sneak preview of its contents. Four decades later, Lapham published an extensive account of this interview [Page 121]in an 1870 issue of The Historical Magazine.3 Despite the lapse of years and the account’s occasional garbling of fact, Lapham’s narration is filled with firsthand information that demonstrates his reliance on a primary source with knowledge of the actual information and events, indicating that he may have written his newspaper account from detailed notes of his interview with Joseph Sr.4 Whether Lapham’s source was interview notes or an extraordinary memory, his accuracy on many obscure but confirmable details, such as the order in which Joseph Smith translated Mormon’s abridgement and Nephi’s small plates after the manuscript loss, lends credence to additional, unique details he provides.5

In relating Nephite history, Lapham’s account largely retells familiar Book of Mormon stories. Yet at key points it also adds to the existing narrative some story elements not found in the published Book of Mormon. These additional pieces of Nephite narrative, though new or unknown, fit remarkably well into the familiar, known narrative, suggesting that they are not errors but echoes of narrative from the lost pages. Surprisingly, the interview account gives nearly five times as much [Page 122]space to the period of the narrative covered by the lost pages as it does to the period that follows the lost portion. One wonders if the Prophet’s father, realizing his interviewers would not be able to read the fuller Nephite narrative given in the lost manuscript, attempted to provide more of that early narrative than the published book would provide. This seems to be the most probable explanation for the additional Nephite narrative given in Lapham’s account.

Despite his intellectual interest, Lapham was never a believer in Joseph Jr. as a prophet and appears to have never even read the Book of Mormon. In fact, Lapham came away from his interview with Joseph Sr. believing the Book of Mormon to be a hoax, which obviated his need to read it. Given this lack of familiarity with the book, and especially its missing pages, it is unlikely that Lapham could have identified what was missing from lost manuscript narrative and constructed elements that fill those gaps and fit the pattern of Book of Mormon narrative. Source


Historical Magazine (second series)/ Volume 7/ May 1870/Interview with the Father of Joseph Smith

“Interview with the Father of Joseph Smith, the Mormon Prophet, Forty Years Ago. His Account of the Finding of the Sacred Plates”  (1870)  [La]Fayette Lapham

Republished in Vogel, Dan (1996), Early Mormon Documents, vol.1,Salt Lake City Signature Books, ISBN 1-56085-072-8.

I think it was in the year 1830, I heard that some ancient records had been discovered that would throw some new light upon the subject of religion; being deeply interested in the matter, I concluded to go to the place and learn for myself the truth of the matter. Accompanied by a friend, Jacob Ramsdell, I set out to find the Smith family, then residing some three or four miles South of the village of Palmyra, Wayne county, New York, and near the line of the town of Manchester. Joseph, Junior, afterwards so well known, not being at home, we applied to his father for the information we wanted. This Joseph Smith, Senior, we soon learned, from his own lips, was a firm believer in witchcraft and other supernatural things; and had brought up his family in the same belief. He also believed that there was a vast amount of money buried somewhere in the country; that it would some day be found; that he himself had spent both time and money searching for it, with divining rods, but had not succeeded in finding any, though sure that he eventually would.

In reply to our question, concerning the ancient records that had been found, he remarked that they had suffered a great deal of persecution on account of them; that many had been there for that purpose, and had made evil reports of them, intimating that perhaps we had come for a like purpose; but, becoming satisfied of our good intentions and that we only sought correct information, he gave us the following history, as near as I can repeat his words:

His son Joseph, whom he called the illiterate, when about fourteen years of age, happened to be where a man was looking into a dark stone and telling people, therefrom, where to dig for money and other things. Joseph requested the privilege of looking into the stone, which he did by putting his face into the hat where the stone was. It proved to be not the right stone for him; but he could see some things, and, among them, he saw the stone, and where it was, in which he could see whatever he wished to see. Smith claims and believes that there is a stone of this quality, somewhere, for every one. The place where he saw the stone was not far from their house; and, under pretense of digging a well, they found water and the stone at a depth of twenty or twenty-two feet. After this, Joseph spent about two years looking into this stone, telling fortunes, where to find lost things, and where to dig for money and other hidden treasure.”

Editors note: To me personally this Lapham information is not a reliable source for the truth about the translation method.

Scripture tells us the true method of translation in over 8 places in the scriptures. I include one here from JSH 1:35 that says, “Also, that there were two stones in silver bows—and these stones, fastened to a breastplate, constituted what is called the Urim and Thummim—deposited with the plates; and the possession and use of these stones were what constituted “seers” in ancient or former times; and that God had prepared them for the purpose of translating the book.” I have written a large volume of information about the Proper translation with the interpreters and the spectacles, and you can download a free 26-page edition of my information here.

Nowhere in the scriptures does it say anything about a stone in a hat that Joseph used for translation. This painting I had commissioned by Anne Oborn is how I envision the translation. Read more in the PDF link above.



 

I love this book by James and Hannah Stoddard. SEER STONE V. URIM & THUMMIM: BOOK OF MORMON TRANSLATION ON TRIAL (BOOK) $20.00. Seer Stone v. Urim and Thummim places the Book of Mormon translation on trial, presenting the latest research in one of the most comprehensive treatments of the translation process to date providing encouragement for Latter-day Saints who fear they have been “betrayed” by the translation history taught by the Church for over 190 years. Purchase Here

Lapham continues, “About this time he became concerned as to his future state of existence, and was baptized, becoming thus a member of the Baptist Church. Soon after joining the Church, he had a very singular dream; but he did not tell his father of his dream, until about a year afterwards. He then told his father that, in his dream, a very large and tall man appeared to him, dressed in an ancient suit of clothes, and the clothes were bloody. And the man said to him that there was a valuable treasure, buried many years since, and not far from that place; and that he had now arrived for it to be brought to light, for the benefit of the world at large; and, if he would strictly follow his directions, he would direct him to the place where it was deposited, in such a manner that he could obtain it.

He then said to him, that he would have to get a certain coverlid, which he described, and an old-fashioned suit of clothes, of the same color, and a napkin to put the treasure in; and go to a certain tree, not far distant, and when there, he would see other objects that he would take or keep in range and follow, until he was directed to stop, and there he would find the treasure that he was in pursuit of; and when he had obtained it, he must not lay it down until he placed it in the napkin. “And,” says Smith, “in the course of a year, I succeeded in finding all the articles, as directed; and one dark night Joseph mounted his horse, and, aided by some supernatural light, he succeeded in finding the starting point and the objects in range.” Following these, as far as he could with the horse without being directed to stop, he proceeded on foot, keeping the range in view, until he arrived at a large boulder, of several tons weight, when he was immediately impressed with the idea that the object of his pursuit was under that rock. Feeling around the edge, he found that the under side was fiat. Being a stout man, and aided by some super-natural power, he succeeded in turning the rock upon its edge, and under it he found a square block of masonry, in the centre of which were the articles referred to by the man seen in the dream. Taking up the first article, he saw others below; laying down the first, he endeavored to secure the others; but, before he could get hold of them, the one he had taken up slid back to the place he had taken it from, and, to his great surprise and terror, the rock immediately fell back to its former place, nearly crushing him in its descent. His first thought was that he had not properly secured the rock when it was turned up, and accordingly he again tried to lift it, but now in vain; he next tried with the aid of levers, but still without success. While thus engaged, he felt something strike him on the breast, which was repeated the third time, always with increased force, the last such as to lay him upon his back. As he lay there, he looked up and saw the same large man that had appeared in his dream, dressed in the same clothes. He said to him that, when the treasure was deposited there, he was sworn to take charge of and protect that property, until the time should arrive for it to be exhibited to the world of mankind; and, in order to prevent his making an improper disclosure, he was murdered or slain on the spot, and the treasure had been under his charge ever since.

He said to him that he had not followed his directions; and, in consequence of laying the article down before putting it in the napkin, he could not have the article now; but that if he would come again, one year from that time, he could then have them. The year passed over before Joseph was aware of it, so time passed by; but he went to the place of deposit, where the same man appeared again, and said he had not been punctual in following his directions, and, in consequence, he could not have the article yet. Joseph asked when he could have them; and the answer was, “Come in one year from this time, and bring your oldest brother with you; then you may have them.” During that year, it so happened that his oldest brother died; but, at the end of the year, Joseph repaired to the place again, and was told by the man who still guarded the treasure, that, inasmuch as he could not bring his oldest brother, he could not have the treasure yet; but there would be another person appointed to come with him in one year from that time, when he could have it. Joseph asked, “How shall I know the person?” and was told that the person would be known to him at sight.

Lost 116 Pages

During that year, Joseph went to the town of Harmony, in the State of Pennsylvania, at the request of some one who wanted the assistance of his divining rod and stone in finding hidden treasure, supposed to have been deposited there by the Indians or others. While there, he fell in company with a young woman; and, when he first saw her, he was satisfied that she was the person appointed to go with him to get the treasure he had so often failed to secure. To insure success, he courted and married her. When his work was ended at Harmony, he returned with her to his father’s, in Wayne county; and, at the expiration of the year, he procured a horse and light wagon, with a small chest and a pillow-case, and proceeded, punctually, with his wife, to find the hidden treasure. When they had gone as far as they could with the wagon, Joseph took the pillow-case and started for the rock.

Upon passing a fence, a host of devils began to screech and to scream, and made all sorts of hideous yells, for the purpose of terrifying him and preventing the attainment of his object; but Joseph was courageous, and pursued his way, in spite of them all. Arriving at the stone, he again lifted it, with the aid of superhuman power, as at first, and secured the first, or uppermost article, this time putting it carefully into the pillow-case, before laying it down. He now attempted to secure the remainder; but just then the same old man appeared, and said to him, that the time had not yet arrived for their exhibition to the world; but that when the proper time came he should have them, and exhibit them with the one he had now secured; until that time arrived, no one must be allowed to touch the one he had in his possession; for if they did, they would be knocked down by some superhuman power. Joseph ascertained that the remaining articles were a gold hilt and chain, and a gold ball with two pointers. The hilt and chain had once been part of a sword of unusual size; but the blade had rusted away and become useless. Joseph then turned the rock back, took the article in the pillow-case, and returned to the wagon; the devils, with more hideous yells than before, followed him to the fence; as he was getting over the fence, one of the devils struck him a blow on his side, where a black and blue spot remained three or four days; but Joseph persevered and brought the article safely home. “I weighed it,” said Mr. Smith, Senior, “and it weighed thirty pounds.” continued

No Sword of Laban or Liahona stored in the stone box at Cumorah. They were with all other records in the nearby Cave at Cumorah. See below.

Two Depositories in Hill Cumorah

“The hill Cumorah, with the surrounding vicinity, is distinguished as the great battlefield on which, and near which, two powerful nations were concentrated with all their forces. Men, women and children fought till hundreds of thousands on both sides were hewn down, and left to molder upon the ground. . . .

These new plates were given to Moroni to finish the history. And all the ancient plates, Mormon deposited in Cumorah, about three hundred and eighty-four years after Christ. When Moroni, about thirty-six years after, made the deposit of the book entrusted to him, he was, without doubt, inspired to select a department of the hill separate from the great depository of the numerous volumes hid up by his father. The particular place in the hill where Moroni secreted the book, was revealed, by the angel, to the prophet Joseph Smith, to whom the volume was delivered in September, A.D. 1827. But the grand repository of all the numerous records of the ancient nations of the western continent, was located in another department of the hill, and it’s contents under the charge of holy angels, until the day should come for them to be transferred to the sacred temple of Zion.” 1866 Orson Pratt Millennial Star (28 (27): 417)

Continued, “In answer to our question, as to what it was that Joseph had thus obtained, he said it consisted of a set of gold plates, about six inches wide, and nine or ten inches long. They were in the form of a book, half an inch thick, but were not bound at the back, like our books, but were held together by several gold rings, in such a way that the plates could be opened similar to a book. Under the first plate, or lid, he found a pair of spectacles, about one and a half inches longer than those used at the present day, the eyes not of glass, but of diamond. On the next page were representations of all the masonic implements, as used by masons at the present day. The remaining pages were closely written over in characters of some unknown tongue, the last containing the alphabet of this unknown language. Joseph, not being able to read the characters, made a copy of some of them, which he showed to some of the most learned men of the vicinity. All the clue he could obtain was from George Crane, who said he had seen a Pass that had been given to Luther Bradish, when traveling through the Turkish dominions; and he thought the characters resembled those of that Pass.

Accordingly, Joseph went to Franklin-county, and saw Mr. Bradish, who could not read the strange characters, but advised him to return home and go into other business. But Joseph was not willing to give up the matter, without further trial; and from Franklin county he went to New York city, where the most learned man then in the city told him that, with few exceptions, the characters were Arabic, but not enough to make any thing out. Returning home, he one day tried the spectacles, and found that, by looking through them, he could see everything—past, present, and future—and could also read and understand the characters written on the plates. Before proceeding to translate the characters, Joseph was directed to choose twelve Apostles, who must be men who believed in the supernatural. He would not err in cho[o]sing them, as he would know the proper persons as soon as he saw them. One was to be a Scribe. After much opposition, Joseph succeeded in finding the requisite number of believers, among them Martin Harris, who was chosen Scribe. After having made these necessary arrangements, Joseph was directed not to make the translation where there was so much opposition; hence, after procuring the necessary materials, he and Martin went to Harmony, in Pennsylvania, where they would be less persecuted, and where Joseph, with spectacles on, translated the characters on the gold plates, and Harris recorded the result.

After thus translating a number of plates, Harris wanted to return to Palmyra, taking a part of the writings with him; but the Lord objected, for fear that Harris would show them to unbelievers, who would make sport and derision of them. But Harris finally obtained leave to take them, on condition that he should let no one see them, except those who believed in them; in this he was indiscreet, and showed them to some one that he ought not to. When he next went to his drawer to get them, behold! they were not there; the Lord had taken them away.

Interpreters

Joseph and Harris returned to Harmony, and found the plates missing—the Lord had taken them also. Then Joseph put on the spectacles, and saw where the Lord had hid them, among the rocks, in the mountains. Though not allowed to get them, he could, by the help of the spectacles, read them where they were, as well as if they were before him. They were directed not to re-translate the part already gone over, for fear the new work would not correspond, in every particular, with the old; their enemies might take advantage of that circumstance, and condemn the whole. But they could begin where they left off, and translate until they were directed to stop; for, in consequence of their indiscretion, they would not be allowed to translate the whole, at present. At some future time, they would be allowed to translate the whole; and then their translation, the gold plates, the gold hilt, ball and pointers could all be circulated together, each a witness of the others.

In answer to our question as to the subject of the translation, he said it was the record of a certain number of Jews, who, at the time of crossing the Red Sea, left the main body and went away by themselves; finally became a rich and prosperous nation; and, in the course of time, became so wicked that the Lord determined to destroy them from off the face of the earth. But there was one virtuous man among them, whom the Lord warned in a dream to take his family and depart, which he accordingly did; and, after traveling three days, he remembered that he had left some papers, in the office where he had been an officer, which he thought would be of use to him in his journeyings. He sent his son back to the city to get them; and when his son arrived in the city, it was night, and he found the citizens had been having a great feast, and were all drunk. When he went to the office to get his father’s papers he was told that the chief clerk was not in, and he must find [him] before he could have the papers. He then went into the street in search of him; but every body being drunk, he could get but little information of his whereabouts, but, after searching a long time, he found him lying in the street, dead drunk, clothed in his official habiliments, his sword having a gold hilt and chain, lying by his side—and this is the same that was found with the gold plates. Finding that he could do nothing with him in that situation, he drew the sword, cut off the officer’s head, cast off this own outer garments, and, assuming those of the officer, returned to the office where the papers were readily obtained, with which he returned to where his father was waiting for him.

The family then moved on, for several days, when they were directed to stop and get materials to make brass plates upon which to keep a record of their journey; also to erect a tabernacle, wherein they could go and inquire whenever they became bewildered or at a loss what to do. After all things were ready, they started on their journey, in earnest; a gold ball went before them, having two pointers, one pointing steadily the way they should go, the other the way to where they could get provisions and other necessaries. After traveling many days, they came to a mountain, from which they were directed to get gold plates to keep their records upon, and to transfer to them those already on the brass plates. Finishing these, they resumed their journey; and, after traveling many days, came to a wide water, where they were directed to build a vessel. When this was completed, they set sail, still directed by the gold ball. After sailing a long time, they came to land, went on shore, and thence they traveled through boundless forests, until, at length, they came to a country where there were a great many lakes; which country had once been settled by a very large race of men, who were very rich, having a great deal of money. From some unknown cause, this nation had become extinct; “but that money,” said Smith, “is here, now, every dollar of it.” When they, the Jews, first beheld this country, they sent out spies to see what manner of country it was, who reported that the country appeared to have been settled by a very large race of men, and had been, to all appearances, a very rich agricultural and manufacturing nation. They also found something of which they did not know the use, but when they went into the tabernacle, a voice said, “What have you got in your hand, there?” They replied that they did not know, but had come to inquire; when the voice said, “Put it on your face, and put your face in a skin, and you will see what it is.” They did so, and could see everything of the past, present, and future; and it was the same spectacles that Joseph found with the gold plates.

The gold ball stopped here and ceased to direct them any further; the family took possession of the country; their descendants became a great nation; among them were prophets who foretold the coming of Christ, and said that, as a sign of his coming, there would be three days in which there would be no night, for the light of day would continue during three days. In process of time the sign appeared as foretold by the prophets; and when Christ left Jerusalem he came to this nation; and, finding them much more perfect and harmonious in their religious views than the Jews were at Jerusalem, he was more particular in giving them instructions as to baptism, and said they must go down into the water, and be put under the water, and come up out of the water. But, after this, they became corrupt and wicked; enmity and discord prevailed among them, to such an extent, that they could no longer dwell together; hence they divided up into tribes, were scattered over the face of the earth, and their descendants are the American Indians.

The Liahona by Ken Corbett

At this point, the interview came to an end; and my friend and myself returned home, fully convinced that we had smelt a large mice.” Historical Magazine (second series)/Volume 7/May 1870/Interview with the Father of Joseph Smith by Lafayette Lapham

https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Historical_Magazine_(second_series)/Volume_7/May_1870/Interview_with_the_Father_of_Joseph_Smith

After praying about it I didn’t smelt a large mice, but I felt the story was very interesting. I believe the Story of Laban was probably during a festival in Jerusalem, and likely Lehi or Nephi had the Urim and Thummim, as you see in my painting below. Also to hear about Lehi erecting a temple in the wilderness is very interesting. Lapham also said Joseph Smith Sr. said, “Under the first plate, or lid, he found a pair of spectacles, about one and a half inches longer than those used at the present day, the eyes not of glass, but of diamond.” Possibly a storage compartment for the glasses was inside the first leaf of the plates possibly secured like the image left with the box being a lighter wood encasing.

By Ken Corbett. Nephi’s Temple on Lookout Mountain in Chattanooga, TN

In my opinion the story of Lapham is very interesting but I don/t believe the entire article to be the truth. My main source of belief through prayer is the words of Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery, with the witness of Lucy Mack Smith. You can read about this in my PDF download I gave you above. I believe scriptures, not quotes from David Whitmer, Martin Harris or Emma Smith who latter said Joseph used a stone in a hat. But, none of the three above ever saw the Interpreters or the breastplate. Only after translation did David and Martin view the plates of gold.

I also believe a lot in the quote below from Joseph Fielding Smith. In my opinion he has it correct. “The Prophet Joseph Smith used the same Urim and Thummim that was “given to the brother of Jared upon the mount, when he talked with the Lord face to face” (D&C 17:1). President Joseph Fielding Smith wrote a brief history regarding the Urim and Thummim: “King Mosiah possessed ‘two stones which were fastened into the two rims of a bow,’ called by the Nephites Interpreters, with which he translated the Jaredite record [Mosiah 28:11–14], and these were handed down from generation to generation for the purposes of interpreting languages. How Mosiah came into possession of these two stones or Urim and Thummim the record does not tell us, more than to say that it was a ‘gift from God’ [Mosiah 21:28]. Mosiah had this gift or Urim and Thummim before the people of Limhi discovered the record of Ether. They may have been received when the ‘large stone’ was brought to Mosiah with engravings upon it, which he interpreted by the ‘gift and power of God’ [Omni 1:20–21]. They may have been given to him, or to some other prophet before his day, just as the Brother of Jared received them—from the Lord. “That the Urim and Thummim, or two stones, given to the Brother of Jared were those in the possession of Mosiah appears evident from Book of Mormon teachings. The Brother of Jared was commanded to seal up his writings of the vision he had when Christ appeared to him, so that they could not be read by his people. … The Urim and Thummim were also sealed up so that they could not be used for the purpose of interpreting those sacred writings of this vision, until such time as the Lord should grant to man to interpret them. When they were to be revealed, they were to be interpreted by the aid of the same Urim and Thummim [Ether 3:21–28]. …“Joseph Smith received with the breastplate and the plates of the Book of Mormon, the Urim and Thummim, which were hid up by Moroni to come forth in the last days as a means by which the ancient record might be translated, which Urim and Thummim were given to the Brother of Jared [D&C 17:1]” (Joseph Fielding Smith Doctrines of Salvation, 3:223–25). The Prophet inquired of the Lord, and D&C Section 17 was given in answer through the Urim and Thummim.

The Final Struggle at “One Cumorah”

There are many differences in thought about where the Book of Mormon events happened. The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints does not have a specific opinion. The main two ideas are, Mesoamerica and Heartland of the United States. There are over 100 other opinions that get a very small following such as Baja, South America and Peru.

The map below compares the two most followed theories and shows them side by side. You have all heard the main reason for even looking at Mesoamerica all these years most likely has to do with the Isthmus of Tehuantepec being misunderstood as the Narrow Neck of Land (Ether 10:20), which is where the “land divides the sea”, not the sea divides the land” as it says correctly in Ether. See blog here:

One Cumorah

“Because of this theory [Two Cumorah’s] some members of the Church have become confused and greatly disturbed in their faith in the Book of Mormon.” Doctrines of Salvation Vol. III by Joseph Fielding Smith (Author), Bruce R. McConkie (Editor)

I hope you have not been greatly disturbed in your faith in the book of Mormon. Which ever theory you believe this book is true. However, just as we know the Savior was from Judea, I feel comfort in knowing that the Nephites were born in North America. It just makes sense to me. Conference Tickets Now

The Forefathers of the American Indians came from Jerusalem

“I rejoice in the work that is being accomplished both at home and abroad. I rejoice in the manifestations of the Spirit of God, that come to each and every one of our elders who faithfully perform the duties devolving upon them. I rejoice in the fact that God opens the way and prepares the hearts of the honest in every land and clime, wherever this Gospel of Jesus Christ has gone. It is also a source of joy and satisfaction to me that, in all my journeys at home and abroad, wherever I go, wherever I mingle with people, I am constantly receiving additional evidence and testimony regarding the divinity of this work in which we are engaged, As I journeyed away from home, and as I mingled with people, I would feel sorrowful if I had constantly been finding objections to the plan of life and salvation, that required exertion on my part to explain away. It would be a source of regret if I were constantly finding obstacles in the path, regarding the divinity of the work of God, which we have espoused. But, I have never found any such obstacles: I have never found anything that needed to be explained away: everything points to the divinity of the work.

While listening to the remarks of Brother Ivins, referring to a book that was written by one of our enemies, in which the statement is made that there is not a particle of evidence to show that there is any trace of the Hebrew among the people who anciently inhabited this country, and that there is no evidence that would go to prove that the Book of Mormon is true. I was reminded of a little item of evidence that came under my observation while I was in the City of London. A gentleman there, to whom a very dear friend of mine, Col. Alex. G. Hawes, had given me a letter, kindly invited a number of newspaper men to his home to meet me. I am very sorry that the newspaper men declined the honor; but I had the privilege of meeting with this man and his family, and a few friends, and conversing with them. One of his friends had been a member of the British legation at Constantinople, and had spent a considerable portion of his life there. He had traveled all over the holy land, and was familiar with the people and their customs. Among other things, he said: “Mr. Grant, I was astonished beyond measure, when I visited Canada, to find there oriental patterns woven in beads, by the American Indians. They were the same patterns that were woven in rugs, in the oriental countries. I have traveled extensively, and I had never seen those oriental patterns in any part of the world except in the holy land, until I found them among the North American Indians. Those patterns have been handed down for hundreds of years, from generation to generation ; they are kept in families, and can be found nowhere else; and how under the heavens those Indians, who have no connection with the people of the holy land, should have the same patterns is a mystery to me.” “Well, mv friend,” I said, “if I were to inform you that the forefathers of these American Indians came from the city of Jerusalem, that would explain it, wouldn’t it?” He replied, “Well, of course, it would.” I asked him if he had ever read the Book of Mormon. He said, “No.” “Well, it will be my pleasure to send you a copy, and from it you will learn that the forefathers of the American Indians came from Jerusalem.” “Well,” he said, “that explains the mystery; I am much obliged for the book.” Now, the one thing for us to do, as Latter-day Saints, is to be loyal, to be true, to be patriotic, to be honest with God; then we need have no fear of what the world may say about us. We have the truth, and we know it, thank God; we know it, though the world may not know it. Let us follow the admonition of the Savior, and let our light so shine that other men seeing our good deeds shall glorify God.”

ELDER HEBER J. GRANT 79th Annual Conference of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter- day Saints April 4th, 5th, and 6th, 1909, page 111-113

Final Battles Took Place Near a Hill that was called Cumorah.

Brenton G. “Brent” Yorgason (May 25, 1945 in Mount Pleasant, Utah – October 28, 2016) was an American novelist and writer who used themes about members of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints in the United States. Many of his works were written in cooperation with his brother, Blaine M. Yorgason. Wikipedia

Brent’s greatest love was teaching the youth of the Church. His training enabled him to counsel and coach countless people through difficult times. He was never too busy to respond to the needs of others. He served as Bishop twice and as 1st counselor in the Sandy Granite Stake Presidency.

Dr. Yorgason was most well-known as a prolific author and renowned speaker. As a member of the National Speaker’s Association, he was renowned as a keynote speaker. In all, he wrote and published 105 books, over 40 of which were biographies. He became one of the most popular authors ever to write for the Latter-day Saint fiction market. He enjoyed writing many books with his brother Blaine. The paintings they did together were used as the covers of many of their books. He loved to include others as co-authors, especially his wife Margaret as they laughed, wept and worked together. Bio Here

Dr. Yorgason says, “The Book of Mormon records that due to the wickedness of the Nephite civilization they were destroyed by their brothers the Lamanites. The final battles of this unholy war took place near a hill that was called Cumorah. At Cumorah, hundreds of thousands of Nephites were slain, and the prophet/historian Moroni buried the history of his people in that hill (Mormon 6:2-15; 8:1-5). Hundreds of years later, that same history was unearthed in upstate New York, by the boy prophet Joseph Smith and translated to become the Book of Mormon (Joseph Smith–History 1:51-52).

In New York State Bulletin #2 it is documented that several miles south of “Mormon Hill,” as it was then called, a site was found where flint arrowheads and spear points and many unfinished weapons were found in great abundance.” All of the above sources are cited in Brenton G. Yorgason, Little Known Evidences of the Book of Mormon, 1989, p. 10.

Study of the Prehistoric Mound Builders

In 1843–1848, he engaged in journalism in Hartford, Connecticut and then edited the Chillicothe, Ohio, weekly newspaper the Scioto Gazette. During this period, Squier collaborated with physician Edwin H. Davis on the book, Ancient Monuments of the Mississippi Valley, which was issued in 1848. The work was a landmark in American scientific research, the study of the prehistoric Mound Builders of North America, and the early development of archaeology as a scientific discipline. This publication to the right is an actual reprint of the very first publication of the Smithsonian Institution with explorations in 1848.

E.G. Squire said, “When Joseph Smith made his “fantastic” claims and published the Book of Mormon as an ancient history of the American Indians, some scoffed at the idea that a major battle had anciently taken place in the local vicinity. However, evidence was soon produced that documented that this region of the country did indeed once possess a heavy Indian population, and that a terrible battle had taken place in that locality.

Writing in 1851, E. G. Squier says that in the region: “Human bones of men, women, and children of both sexes were thrown together promiscuously by the thousands.He notes large quantities of pottery, pipes, flint arrow-heads, stone hatchets and other implements were also found there. He further states that the ancient relics unearthed in the vicinity (which he estimates to be several hundred years old) showed considerable evidence of Hebrew origin.” (See E. G. Squier, Antiquities of New York, 1851, pp. 137-138.)

The Mounds throughout the Western States, which have heretofore excited so much curiosity, are the Remains of the Cities of the Nephites and Lamanites

Daniel Arlon Vogel (born 1955) is an independent researcher, writer, and author on a number of works that include Joseph Smith: The Making of a Prophet. and is most known for his work on early Mormon documents.

Vogel’s scholarship on the topic [Joseph Smith] has been debated by Mormon apologists and scholars who have stated that he is critical of Mormon faith claims. He has also been criticized by ex-Mormons and anti-Mormons for not being sufficiently critical of Joseph Smith… In the LDS historical community, Vogel’s work has received significant recognition… Wikipedia

As I read Vogel he has many good insights that should be considered, but he also has a definite bias you want to be careful of. Vogel assumes Joseph Smith to be the author of the Book of Mormon and takes the position that the book may be used as a “primary source document” that represents a reflection of Smith’s own life. Events portrayed in the Book of Mormon are compared to specific events in Smith’s life to illustrate similarities and to deduce Smith’s thoughts and aspirations during these periods. As usual, read and study and let the Spirit of the Lord guide you. Below are two of his quotes.

“In the 1834 Unitarian (Boston) reported that the Mormons “Suppose the mounds throughout the western states, which have heretofore excited so much curiosity, are the remains of the cities of the Nephites and Lamanites.”  Edward Stuart Abdey wrote in 1835 that “the mounds of earth, which, as they now exist in that part of the country, have given rise to so much interest and speculation, are referred to, by the preachers of the Mormon faith, as proofs of these theocratic tribes.  And Mormon elder Charles Thompson added in an 1841 pamphlet that such similarities were “sufficient to show to the public that the people whose history is contained in the Book of Mormon, are the authors of these works.” Vogel, Dan, 1986, Indian Origins and the Book of Mormon, Salt Lake City

Dan Vogel writes, “that shortly after the Book of Mormon’s publication, David Marks visited the Ohio mounds and like many wondered who had built them. When he was told that the Book of Mormon gave a history of them, and of their authors, he became anxious to get a copy even though he doubted its historicity”. (Dan Vogel, Indian Origins and the Book of Mormon, SLC: Signature Books, 1986, p. 32)

Editor’s Note: How can anyone doubt Joseph, is what I say all during Vogel’s words. Many times he is just quoting a good source and giving his biased opinion, and other times he is supportive of what the newspaper or person said about Joseph. I also know with a deep conviction that the Book of Mormon is the word of God and I know how to separate bad intent that may be shared by someone who thinks the Book of Mormon is just a novel or story. Why then do I want you to read Vogel? Some members of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints read Vogel and think he is a good member of the Church and get confused with his teachings at times. With a strong witness of truth most of you reading this already posses, isn’t it learning and knowledge we seek and sometimes even someone with a ton of knowledge of historical value, will surprise us and give us some nuggets that teach our spirits?

Joseph Smith: The Making of a Prophet 

Joseph Smith claimed that the burial mounds in the region contained the bodies of destroyed Nephites when, on 4 June 1834 during a trip through Illinois with a company of Mormons, he wrote to his wife that he and others had been “wandering over the plains of the Nephites, recounting occasionally the history of the Book of Mormon, roving over the mounds of that once beloved people of the Lord, picking up their skulls and their bones, as proof of its divine authenticity.31 The previous day Smith made an inspired declaration about a skeleton they had unearthed from an Indian burial mound, saying it was that of “Zelph”—“a white La­man­ite” and “a warrior and chieftain under the great prophet Onandagus, who was known from the Hill Cumorah, or eastern sea to the Rocky mountains. … He was killed … during the last great struggle of the Lamanites and Nephites.”32

“Truly rock-ribbed faith and uncompromised conviction comes with its most complete power when it engages our head as well as our heart… Truth borne by the Holy Spirit comes with, in effect, two manifestations, two witnesses if you will—the force of fact as well as the force of feeling… I believe God intends us to find and use the evidence He has given—reasons, if you will—which affirm the truthfulness of His work…—we still need that spiritual confirmation in the heart of which we have spoken—but not to seek for and not to acknowledge intellectual, documentable support for our belief when it is available is to needlessly limit an otherwise incomparably strong theological position and deny us a unique, persuasive vocabulary in the latter-day arena of religious investigation and sectarian debate..” The Greatness of the Evidence By Elder Jeffrey R. Holland August 16, 2017

Vogel continues, “It was, in fact, in the vicinity of Manchester, New York, that the last stand of the Nephites was said to have taken place about A.D. 385, according to Smith. In 1835, under Smith’s supervision, Oliver Cowdery included in his account of early Mormon history a description of the Manchester hill from which Smith took the gold plates, including the following: “At about one mile west rises another ridge of less height, running parallel with the former … [and] between these hills, the entire power and national strength of both the Jaredites and Nephites were destroyed. … [Mormon] deposited … all the records in this same hill, Cumorah.”33 In 1842, Smith described his interviews with the angel on the hill’s summit as “Glad tidings from Cumorah!” (D&C 128:20). Similar statements from his associates indicate that Cumorah was located in western New York, not in Central America as some have suggested.34 Despite the long distance between Panama and New York, neither Smith nor his followers saw this as a problem until 1885 when the Reverend M. T. Lamb made it an issue.35 Hemispheric geography had come part and parcel with Smith’s adaptation of the mound builder myth, including the assumption that the South American and Mexican ruins were built by the same white-skinned agriculturalists who had built the earth works in North America and who destroyed by the ancestors of the Great Lakes tribes.36

Hemispheric Model

“Evidence indicates that early members of the Church did not pay a great deal of attention to Book of Mormon details about distances.[p] The “Hemispheric” or “Two-Continent” model proposes that Book of Mormon lands stretch many thousands of miles over much of South and North America. There is no first hand, verifiable statement by Joseph Smith endorsing this view. One of the earliest advocates of a hemispheric setting was the young missionary Orson Pratt, who as early as 1832 publicly promoted the idea that Lehi “crossed the water into South America”.[88] For some who read the Book of Mormon, with maps of the Western Hemisphere in view, the Isthmus of Panama seems an easy fit for the Book of Mormon’s “narrow neck of land”. Pratt claimed that the “running battle”, culminating in the destruction of the Nephite nation, started at “the Isthmus of Darien” (Panama) and “ended at Manchester” (western New York).[89] Pratt never attributed his geography (or one like it) to Joseph Smith. Pratt in fact, indicated that the South American landing idea was supposition, not revelation.[90] Pratt’s geographic views were published in the 1879 edition of the Book of Mormon, but retracted from later editions.” Hemispheric Models Wikipedia

Today not one of the maps representing all the various geography of the Book of Mormon believe in the Hemispheric Model. Not even the Mesoamericans or the Heartlanders believe the Hemispheric Model any more because the vast distance in miles make it impossible to say all of North America is where the Nephites lived and and the Lamanites lived in South America.” Some contemporaries of Joseph Smith described a hemispheric model. There was quite a bit of speculation about where the Book of Mormon events took place, but very little speculation about any site for Cumorah other than New York. They insist that most of the events in the Book of Mormon took place in Central America. Therefore, they reason, a New York Cumorah means a hemispheric model; All Theorists today believe in a Limited Model whether in North or South America. Editor

Letter VII

“The only thing Letter VII establishes is that Cumorah–the Cumorah of the final battles, the Cumorah of Mormon 6:6, etc.–is the hill in New York where Joseph obtained the plates.

It’s true that some contemporaries of Joseph Smith described a hemispheric model. There was quite a bit of speculation about where the Book of Mormon events took place, but zero speculation about any site for Cumorah other than New York. The 1879 Orson Pratt footnotes are a perfect example. I have a separate post on that scheduled for later this week.

It is because of this unanimous and universal understanding about the New York Cumorah that I say Cumorah is a pin in the map. It’s the touchstone between our modern world and the world of the Nephites and Jaredites. It’s the one sure thing we can rely on, and it was given to us unambiguously and definitely by Joseph and Oliver in Letter VII.” Jonathan Neville

Not Utterly Destroyed

Vogel continues, “Returning to Mormon’s account, one learns that some Nephites “dissented over unto the Lamanites” (6:15), which contradicts the previously unqualified predictions that they would be “utterly destroyed”(Mosiah 12:8; Alma 9:24; Hel. 7:24; 15:17). Later, Smith corrects this where, in dictating the replacement portion of the book, he has Lehi tell his son Joseph that his “seed shall not utterly be destroyed” (3:2-3).37

When Mormon closes his account, he reminds latter-day Indians that they are Israelites, that they must repent, and that they “must lay down [their] weapons of war, and delight no more in the shedding of blood, and take them not again, save it be that God shall command you” (7:2-4; emphasis added). Of course, the possibility that latter-day Indians might take up arms is left open, but it would be appropriate only if instructed to by God through Smith. Mormon states that he has made his record so that the Indians might more easily believe in the Bible and thereby accept the gospel of Jesus Christ (v. 9). After declaring that the Indians are “a remnant of the seed of Jacob” and of the “first covenant,” Mormon promises that it will be well with them on judgment day if they submit to baptism (v. 10). With this, his account concludes, and he turns the record over to Moroni.

“Abundant Evidence of the Truth of that which is Written in the Book”

“When…first commanded to testify of these things they [The Three Witness] demurred and told the Lord the people would not believe them for the book concerning which they were to bear record told of a people who were educated and refined, dwelling in large cities; whereas all that was then known of the early inhabitants of this country was the filthy, lazy, degraded and ignorant savages that were roaming over the land. The Lord told us, in reply that he would make it known to the people that the early inhabitants of this land had been just such a people as they were described in the book, and he would lead them to discover the ruins of great cities, and they should have abundant evidence of the truth of that which is written in the book…” – David Whitmer, Interview with James H. Hart (Richmond, Mo., 21 August 1883), as printed in Deseret Evening News, Salt Lake City, Utah as published in Annotated Book of Mormon by David Hocking and Rod Meldrum page 560.

Vogel continues, “For reasons not entirely clear, Moroni waits sixteen years before finishing the history (8:1, 6). When he finally writes, he says he intends to be brief, declaring: “I have but few things to write, which things I have been commanded by my father” (v. 1). He complains that there is little room left for writing on the plates and that he has no means of making more plates (v. 5). Yet, he continues for another fifty-five pages (first edition pages), finishing his father’s record and adding two more books: the Book of Ether, which is a history of the Jaredites, and his own book. Concerning the final battle and the death of his father, Moroni writes:

“And now it came to pass that after the great and tremendous battle at Cumorah, behold, the Nephites who had escaped into the country southward were hunted by the Lamanites, until they were all destroyed. And my father also was killed by them, and I even remain alone to write the sad tale of the destruction of my people. … And whether they will slay me, I know not. Therefore I will write and hide up the records in the earth; and whither I go it mattereth not. … I am alone … I have not friends nor whither to go. (8:2-4)

Vogel says, “Smith may have identified with this situation. His brother Alvin had died, his family was divided over religion, former friends had become enemies, and he was living with his in-laws, who disapproved of him, as did the Methodists and others in Harmony. Smith may have become alienated from his own feelings and realized that he did not have any real connection to other people. His secret mission to save his family and the world and to assume the prophetic mantle insured that his feelings of “otherness” and “aloneness” would continue.

The remainder of Mormon’s section of the Book of Mormon (8:14-9:37) consists of Moroni’s closing exhortation, including a statement to future readers that seems well suited to those who had attempted to steal the gold plates: “The plates thereof are of no worth, because of the commandment of the Lord. For he truly saith that no one shall have them to get gain; but the record thereof is of great worth” (8:14). To those who threatened Smith with physical harm, saying “show unto me [the plates], or ye shall be smitten,” Moroni warns that there are consequences to seeking what is “forbidden of the Lord” (8:18-20).

The fact that Smith withheld the plates from public view was a point of contention in Harmony. Isaac Hale said that in that case, the plates should be removed from the house—which is to say that the box should be removed from the house—and that “if he did not, I was determined to see it.”38 Others in Harmony said that Smith promised to show them the plates and then changed his mind.39 If Smith did make any such statements, it could have been diversionary because he seemed to have had no intention of showing his enemies the plates.

Moroni describes what America will be like when the Book of Mormon appears, offering several predictions. First, “it shall come in a day when it shall be said that miracles are done away. … Yea, it shall come in a day when the power of God shall be denied, and churches become defiled and [will] be lifted up in the pride of their hearts” (8:26, 28). True, Smith lived in a day when miracles were denied by deists, skeptics, and rationalists; but it was also a time when revivalists were experiencing visions, speaking in tongues, and healing the sick. Smith likely referred to the rejection of a specific kind of miracle—the coming forth of new revelation.” Joseph Smith: The Making of a Prophet by Dan Vogel Chapter 21 Mormon and Moroni–The Final Struggle

Quotes about Cumorah’s Location and the Cave

1. “At one time a fierce battle was fought near where Buffalo, N.Y., now stands, wherein two million were lying strewn upon the earth, slain in battle and no one to bury them, till the stench drove them southward to the Hill Ramah, which was called Cumorah by the Nephite race.” Reminiscences of Joseph the Prophet, by Edward Stevensonm1893

2. “It was at this time that Mormon deposited in the Hill Cumorah all the records that had been entrusted to him except a few plates that he gave to his son Moroni. (See Mormon 6.) About A.D. 420, Moroni placed these plates with those his father, Mormon, had already deposited in the hill. (See Moroni 10:1-2.)” A Marvelous Work and a Wonder, p. 73. By LeGrand Richards

3. “This Book, which contained these things, was hid in the earth by Moroni, in a hill called by him, Cumorah, which hill is now in the State of New York, near the village of Palmyra, in Ontario County.” Autobiography of Parley P. Pratt, p. 43.

4. “[Joseph] went [into] a Cave in the Hill Comoro with Oliver Cowdry & deposited those plates upon a table or shelf. In that room were deposited a large amount of gold plates containing sacred records…  Joseph Smith said that cave contained tons of choice treasures & records.” Wilford Woodruff Journal, 11 December 1869

F.  “Joseph and others… went into a cave in the hill Cumorah, and saw more records than ten men could carry… There were books piled up on tables, book upon book. Those records this people will yet have, if they accept of the Book of Mormon and observe its precepts, and keep the commandments.” Heber C. Kimball


NOTES

31. Joseph Smith to Emma Smith, 4 June 1834, in Dean C. Jessee, ed., The Personal Writings of Joseph Smith, 2nd. ed. (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book Co.; Provo, UT: Brigham Young University Press, 2002), 345-46.

32. Joseph Smith Jr., History of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, ed. B. H. Roberts, 7 vols., 2nd ed. rev. (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book, 1948), 2:79-80 (cf. Times and Seasons 6 [1 Jan. 1846]: 1076). Onandagus is no doubt inspired by the Onondaga Indians of central New York State. Kenneth W. Godfrey argues that those who refer to the Zelph incident as evidence against the Limited Tehuantepec Theory of Book of Mormon geography do so “on inconclusive grounds (Kenneth W. Godfrey, “The Zelph Story,” Brigham Young University Studies 29 [Spring 1989]: 31-56). Godfrey’s oft-cited essay, however, contains many inaccuracies, not the least of which is his suggestion that Smith’s history was emended to exclude references to “the Nephites” and “the Hill Cumorah,” possibly at Smith’s instigation (47). However, these alterations were made sometime after publication of the Zelph story in the Times and Seasons in 1846 and, hence, without Smith’s participation. His assertion that “the earlier accounts do not expressly identify Zelph with the Nephites, as do the later accounts” (42) is equally false. Within months of the return of Smith and his men to Kirtland, Ohio, E. D. Howe reported that after disinterment of the bones, “Smith made a speech, prophesying or declaring that they were the remains of a celebrated General among the Nephites, mentioning his name and the battle in which he was slain, some 1500 years ago” (E. D. Howe, Mormonism Unvailed [Painesville, OH: E. D. Howe, 1834], 159). Godfrey equivocates about every key word in the Zelph accounts, but his questioning of “the plains of the Nephites” in Smith’s letter to Emma is especially strained. “Evidently these plains were in some respect associated with, or comparable to, the battlefields of the Nephites,” Godfrey argues, “but beyond this it is unclear what Joseph meant by this expression” (46). The balance of the sentence, that they were standing on the mounds of that “once beloved people of the Lord” and “picking up their skulls and their bones” as “proof” of the Book of Mormon’s “divine authenticity,” makes it abundantly clear that Smith intended “the plains of the Nephites” to be understood literally.

33. Latter Day Saints’ Messenger and Advocate 1 (July 1835): 158 (EMD 2:449).

34. One of the speculative apologists is John L. Sorenson, who has written that Cumorah was located about eighty-five miles northwest of the Isthmus of Tehuantepec in the Tuxtla Mountain chain near Tres Zapotes in south-central Veracruz (John L. Sorenson, An Ancient American Setting for the Book of Mormon [Salt Lake City: Deseret Book; and Provo, UT: FARMS, 1985], 347-50). This suggestion is problematic. Mormon describes the region around Cumorah as “a land of many waters, rivers, and fountains” (Morm. 6:4). Helaman 3:4 describes it as a land with “large bodies of water and many rivers,” stating that it is located “an exceeding great distance” into the land northward. Traditionally, these two passages of the Book of Mormon have been thought to point to the Great Lakes Region. By comparison, Tres Zapotes is not “an exceeding great distance” from the Isthmus of Tehuantepec. Some writers have proposed two lands of many waters and lakes: one the land of Cumorah—which they say is the Papaloapan Lagoon System just west of the Isthmus of Tehuantepec—the other farther west and north in the Valley of Mexico (Ibid., 267). The Book of Mormon gives no indication that such a division was implied. If this were the case, one would expect Mormon, the editor, to explicitly distinguish the area of many waters in Helaman 3:4 from the more famous “land of many waters” of Cumorah. David A. Palmer argues that “it would be fruitless to argue over how far an ‘exceeding great distance’ was to a Nephite” (In Search of Cumorah: New Evidences for the Book of Mormon from Ancient Mexico [Bountiful, UT: Horizon Publishers, 1981], 79). But if eighty-five miles or so to Tres Zapotes is “an exceeding great distance” to a Nephite, then what about the 120 miles across the Isthmus of Tehuantepec, which the Book of Mormon describes as “only the distance of a day and a half’s journey for a Nephite” (Alma 22:32)? Or what about the 155 miles from Kaminaljuyu (Nephi) to Santa Rosa (Zarahemla), spoken of as being a short distance apart? Along with the two-Cumorah theory comes the problem of explaining how the plates (not to mention the entire Nephite library) came to be in New York thousands of miles from their supposed location in Central America. (For the story of Smith, Cowdery, and others seeing the Nephite library inside the New York hill, see EMD 3:379-82.) John A. Widtsoe suggested that the plates could have been “moved from place to place by divine help” (John A. Widtsoe, “Is Book of Mormon Geography Known?” Improvement Era 53 [July 1950]: 547). But the more popular explanation is that “Moroni carried the plates by himself to the Palmyra, New York area and buried them there” (Palmer, In Search of Cumorah, 20; and Sorenson, An Ancient American Setting for the Book of Mormon, 44). This explanation is problematic because Moroni makes it clear that he buried the plates in the vicinity of the Nephites’ destruction, not 2,000 miles away in some remote region. When Moroni begins writing sixteen years after the Nephites’ destruction, we learn that he remained in the area to observe the activities of the Lamanites, at risk of being captured (Morm. 8:1-13). Uncertain about his future, Moroni buries the plates (8:3-4). When he returns twenty years later, he observes the “exceedingly fierce” wars among the Lamanites and declares: “I make not myself known to the Lamanites lest they should destroy me” (Moro. 1:1-2). After writing his final exhortation, he bids farewell: “And I seal up these records … I soon go to rest in the paradise of God” (10:2, 34). Thus, Moroni is old and ready to die when he hides the plates in the same hill around which the Nephites were destroyed. On these and other difficulties facing the new geographers, see Earl M. Wunderli, “Critique of a Limited Geography for Book of Mormon Events,” 

35. See M. T. Lamb, The Golden Bible; or, The Book of Mormon. Is it from God? (Salt Lake City: Salt Lake Herald, 1885), 96-106, 205-6, 308-16. See also Vogel and Metcalfe, American Apocrypha, viii-ix.

36. See chapters 8 and 17.

37. See chapter 25.

38. “Mormonism,” Susquehanna Register, and Northern Pennsylvanian 9 (1 May 1834): 1 (EMD 4:286).

39. See the statements of Alva Hale, Nathaniel Lewis, and Joshua McKune in ibid. (EMD 4:291, 294, 325).

Final Speaker Schedule – FIRM Foundation Conference

0

Rod Meldrum and Firm Foundation are looking forward to your participation. We will have over 75 inspirational speakers and over 125 presentations on the following subjects:

Book of Mormon Research
U.S. Constitutional Studies
Science and Religion
Prophecies and Signs of the Times
Native American Studies
Health and Wellness

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Children under 18 are FREE! A Couple Pass may be used for any two adults if you come together. Bring a spouse, friend, older child or come as a couple. No Early Bird discount as tickets are limited. Hurry to guarantee your registration.

Rod Meldrum 60 Second KSL Radio Ad

Registration Fees
3-Day Individual Pass $50
3-Day Couple Pass (You+1 Friend) $90
1-Day Pass Individual $25
1-Day Couple Pass (You+1 Friend) $35
Premium Streaming Member 1 Free 3 Day pass

Tickets Here

 

Our live event is arriving soon. We are looking forward to your participation. We are expecting a larger crowd than last year in September. This event will have one main stage and 4 additional smaller stages everyday Thurs, Fri, and Sat. Our last speaker will be from 8-9 pm. The ticket registration link is here to share with your friends and family. There will be no early bird discounts as we may sell out tickets, so please get yours now.

Event: FIRM Foundation Expo featuring the 29th Book of Mormon International Conference
Dates: Thurs April 7, Fri April 8, Sat April 9 – From 9 am to 9 pm each day.
Place: Davis County Conference Center 1651 N. 700 W. Layton, UT 84041
Directions here:

Important Note to Receive FREE PASSES

If you purchased the Premium for 6- months streaming, you receive one pass for the coming April conference. If you purchased the Premium for 1 year streaming you receive one pass for the coming April conference and one pass for the coming September conference in 2022. Streaming Sign-up here: 
Your spouse or guest will need to purchase a separate ticket both times. You can buy the spouse ticket and print your FREE pass at the same checkout place here: 
Thanks for your support.

Mosiah, Joseph Smith are Seers, Using the Same Interpreters

 

Interpreters

In the entire book of Mormon you will never find the word, Urim and Thummim. It only say Interpreters or Nephite Interpreters. These Interpreters are simply the breastplate and fastened spectacles found in the stone box with the gold plates. It is never mentioned anywhere in the scriptures that a stone in a hat was used. I believe many church Historians are just wrong on this issue. I also believe the two stones in silver bows as described by Joseph himself, originated with the Brother of Jared and handed down to possibly Nephi, but for sure to Mosiah and to Alma to Moroni and finally to Joseph Smith in 1827.

Lucy Mack Smiths Description of the Spectacles

Lucy Mack describes the spectacles, “I knew not what he meant, but took the article in my hands and, examining it with no covering but a silk handkerchief, found that it consisted of two smooth three-cornered diamonds set in glass, and the glasses were set in silver bows connected with each other in much the same way that old-fashioned spectacles are made.” (See picture above left)

In the opinion of the writer, the Prophet used no seer stone in translating the Book of Mormon, neither did he translate in the manner described by David Whitmer and Martin Harris.By DR. FRANCIS W. KIRKHAM THE IMPROVEMENT ERA, OCTOBER, 1939

“King Mosiah possessed ‘two stones which were fastened into the two rims of a bow,’ called by the Nephites InterpretersDoctrines of Salvation, 3:223 (Full Quote at the End)

The Lord provided the Urim and Thummim, which is the large breastplate and the clear spectacles, in the same stone box as the Gold Plates. These are the exact two stones that were touched by the finger of the Lord for the Brother of Jared. The Lord touched 16 stones to guide the barges, (Ether 3:1), but few people understand the Lord touched two additional special stones (Ether 3:23), meant for Joseph Smith to use in 1827.

Other seer stones may have been found by Joseph in a hole or a well but that individual seer stone was not in the stone box, which makes sense that the Lord only gave to Joseph that which was necessary for translating.

Note: As stated above, the name Urim and Thummim is never used in the Book of Mormon, only in the Old Testament and the D&C. In the Book of Mormon, they were called “Interpreters.”

You will be inspired by the witness of a man of God who loved the Book of Mormon. Francis W. Kirkham said, “The Prophet declared in October, 1831, that no one knew the manner of the translation, neither was “it expedient for him to relate these things.” Kirkham spoke about David Whitmer and Martin Harris’ description of translation as, “The statements of both of these men are to be explained by the eagerness of old age“. I trust the word of Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery above any others about the true method of translation. Below are their quotes.

Two True Quotes of Proper Translation

-1- “In the Wentworth Letter, the Prophet wrote: “With the records was found a curious instrument, which the ancients called “Urim and Thummim,” which consisted of two transparent stones set in the rim of a bow fastened to a breast plate. Through the medium of the Urim and Thummim I translated the record by the gift and power of God(History of the Church, 4:537).

-2- In the October 1834 Messenger and Advocate [the Church newspaper in Kirtland, Ohio], Oliver Cowdery wrote: “These were days never to be forgotten to sit under the sound of a voice dictated by the inspiration of heaven, awakened the utmost gratitude of this bosom! Day after day I continued, uninterrupted, to write from his mouth, as he translated, with the Urim and Thummim, or, as the Nephites would have said, ‘Interpreters,’ the history or record called ‘The Book of Mormon’” (Messenger and Advocate, 1:14; Also known as Letter I Oliver Cowdery to William W. Phelps, 7 September 1834).

April 2022, 7-9th Book of Mormon 29th Conference-Layton Utah Tickets


Hear Mike and Betty Lafontaine speak about their newly purchased “Phoenicia Ship” That’s right the original Phoenicia sailed by Philip Beale of England from Oman to Florida in 2009 and from Tunisia to Florida in 2020. The LaFontaine’s and John Lefgren will rebuild it and display it up the Mississippi, where we know the Mulekites who are Jewish lived. Also speaking will be Boyd Tuttle who sailed for part of the voyage on the Phoenicia in 2020. These will be awesome presentations.

About Francis W. Kirkham

“Francis W. Kirkham occupies a special place among those who have taken pen in hand to write of the Book of Mormon. At a time when others lacked either the opportunity or the inclination to do so, he set out to gather many early documents related to the coming forth of the Book of Mormon—source materials that were still available but in jeopardy of loss or deterioration. He analyzed these sources and compiled them into a work that has had a lasting impact on our understanding of this book of scripture.” By Keith W. Perkins ChurchofJesusChrist.org

“Francis Washington Kirkham (January 6, 1877 – September 14, 1972)[1] was a prominent educator and the author of New Witness For Christ in America: Evidence of Divine Power in the “Coming Forth” of the Book of Mormon, one of the earliest book-length defenses of the authenticity of the Book of Mormon.

Kirkham studied business under James E. Talmage at age 15. He later attended Brigham Young Academy (BYA) and then served a three-year mission for the LDS Church in New Zealand. At the end of his mission, Kirkham wrote a grammar to help new missionaries learn the Māori language. After his mission, Kirkham completed his studies at BYA, graduating in 1904 as the valedictorian.[2]

Francis Kirkham & Martha Alzina Robison

In 1901 Kirkham married Martha Alzina Robison in the Salt Lake Temple. He then worked as a business man in Canada for about three years. After this, he went to the University of Michigan where he earned his bachelor’s degree. Kirkham then taught at Brigham Young University (BYU), which had formerly been BYA, for two years. He next entered law school at the University of Utah, where he was in the law school’s first graduating class. Kirkham pursued graduate studies at Stanford University and then earned his Ph.D. from the University of California, Berkeley.

Kirkham served as president of LDS Business College, head of vocational education for the state of Utah, and superintendent of Granite School District. While in the last position he wrote the book Educating All the Children of All the People. This gained him national attention and led to his appointment as head of the New York City-based National Child Welfare Association.

It was while working from New York that Kirkham did his studies on the Book of Mormon. This was a result of being able to access the newspapers from western New York and north-east Ohio in the time of Joseph Smith. In 1937, Kirkham published a compilation of these works as Source Material on the Book of Mormon. This material also was the main basis for his seminal work, A New Witness For Christ in America. The main argument of this book is built around using contemporary sources to dispute the main non-divine theories on the origin of the Book of Mormon.” From Wikipedia

A New Witness for the Book of Mormon by Francis W. Kirkham

“Near the time of the setting of the sun, Sabbath evening, April 5th, 1829, my natural eyes for the first time beheld this brother. He then resided in Harmony, Susquehanna County, Pennsylvania. On Monday, the 6th, I assisted him in arranging some business of a temporal nature and on Tuesday, the 7th, commenced to write the Book of Mormon. These days were never to be forgotten — to sit under the sound of a voice dictated by the inspiration of heaven, awakened the utmost gratitude of this bosom. Day after day I continued, uninterrupted, to write from his mouth as he translated with the Urim and Thummim, or, as the Nephites would have said, “interpreters,” the history or record called the “Book of Mormon.”

Further on in his narrative Mr. Cowdery, with the apparent Elders, 10 Priests, and 10 Teachers were in conference at the home of Brother Sirenes Burnett, at Orange, Cuyahoga County, Ohio (October 25, 1831 ). In the minutes of this conference the following appears (Far West Record, p. 16):

Brother Hyrum Smith said, “That he thought best that the information of the coming forth of the Book of Mormon be related by Joseph himself, to the Elders present, that all might know for themselves.”

Brother Joseph Smith, Jr., said “That it was not intended to tell the world all the particulars of the coming forth of the Book of Mormon,” and also said, “that it was not expedient for him to relate these things, etc.” A careful reading of the writings of the Prophet including his messages and sermons fails to reveal any further information regarding the manner of the translation of the Book of Mormon,

Explanations have been advanced by students to explain the diction, form, and construction of the language of the book. Reasons for the appearance of quotations from the King James’ Bible in the Book of Mormon have also been given.

Here it is emphasized that the only information left us by the Prophet Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery, his scribe, may be stated in a sentence. Joseph Smith translated the Book of Mormon by the gift and power of God with the aid of the Urim and Thummim from gold plates entrusted to him by Moroni, who being dead was raised again therefrom.

 

 

Read about how Joseph Smith wore the breastplate under his shirt, and blocked the vision of the scribe with his farmers hat. A single seer stone was never used to translate the Book of Mormon. Only the spectacles attached to the breastplate were used as seen above in Ann Marie Oborn’s new art. She will be at the Expo with her original pieces. Table #67 FREE PDF Here:

Final Word on the Translation from Francis W. Kirkham

“Both David Whitmer and Martin Harris knew positively that they had been shown the plates by Moroni and had so declared since the time of the experience, but the Prophet declared in October, 1831, that no one knew the manner of the translation, neither was “it expedient for him to relate these things.” ( See quotation above. ) When both these men were past eighty years of age, and about fifty years after the event, they undertook to describe the manner of translation, which Elder Brigham H. Roberts has clearly shown is not in harmony with the manner indicated in Section 8 of the Doctrine and Covenants. (See New Witness for God, Vol. II, pages 106- 133 by B. H. Roberts.) Moreover, they refer to the use of a seer stone by the Prophet. But no publication during his life contains such a statement.

A neighbor, Willard Chase, asserted Joseph stole a “singularly appearing stone” which he had found in 1822 when Joseph and his brother Alvin were employed by him in digging a well. “Joseph put it into his hat and then his face into the top of his hat . . . alleging that he could see in it.” — Mormonism Unveiled, Anti-Mormon Book. Eber D. Howe, 1834.

This is an attempt to explain the alleged power of Joseph Smith to translate the plates by a person who denounced him as a fraud and an ignorant deceiver.

In the opinion of the writer, the Prophet used no seer stone in translating the Book of Mormon, neither did he translate in the manner described by David Whitmer and Martin Harris. The statements of both of these men are to be explained by the eagerness of old age to call upon a fading and uncertain memory for the details of events which still remained real and objective to them.” By DR. FRANCIS W. KIRKHAM THE IMPROVEMENT ERA, OCTOBER, 1939

Additional Evidence that Joseph Used the Urim and Thummim only, to translate.

  • “The Prophet Joseph Smith used the same Urim and Thummim that was “given to the brother of Jared upon the mount, when he talked with the Lord face to face” (D&C 17:1). President Joseph Fielding Smith wrote a brief history regarding the Urim and Thummim: “King Mosiah possessed ‘two stones which were fastened into the two rims of a bow,’ called by the Nephites Interpreters, with which he translated the Jaredite record [Mosiah 28:11–14], and these were handed down from generation to generation for the purposes of interpreting languages. How Mosiah came into possession of these two stones or Urim and Thummim the record does not tell us, more than to say that it was a ‘gift from God’ [Mosiah 21:28]. Mosiah had this gift or Urim and Thummim before the people of Limhi discovered the record of Ether. They may have been received when the ‘large stone’ was brought to Mosiah with engravings upon it, which he interpreted by the ‘gift and power of God’ [Omni 1:20–21]. They may have been given to him, or to some other prophet before his day, just as the Brother of Jared received them—from the Lord. “That the Urim and Thummim, or two stones, given to the Brother of Jared were those in the possession of Mosiah appears evident from Book of Mormon teachings. The Brother of Jared was commanded to seal up his writings of the vision he had when Christ appeared to him, so that they could not be read by his people. … The Urim and Thummim were also sealed up so that they could not be used for the purpose of interpreting those sacred writings of this vision, until such time as the Lord should grant to man to interpret them. When they were to be revealed, they were to be interpreted by the aid of the same Urim and Thummim [Ether 3:21–28]. …“Joseph Smith received with the breastplate and the plates of the Book of Mormon, the Urim and Thummim, which were hid up by Moroni to come forth in the last days as a means by which the ancient record might be translated, which Urim and Thummim were given to the Brother of Jared [D&C 17:1]” (Doctrines of Salvation, 3:223–25).

Read my blog titled, PLATES LAID ON 2,3,OR 4 PILLARS?

Oliver Cowdery- Three Pillars?

“The manner in which the plates were deposited: First, a hole of sufficient depth, (how deep I know not) was dug. At the bottom of this was laid a stone of suitable size, the upper surface being smooth. At each edge was placed a large quantity of cement, and into this cement, at the four edges of this stone, were placed, erect, four others, their bottom edges resting in the cement at the outer edges of the first stone. The four-last named, when placed erect, formed a box, the corners, or where the edges of the four came in contact, were also cemented so firmly that the moisture from without was prevented from entering. It is to be observed, also, that the inner surface of the four erect, or side stones was smoothe. This box was sufficiently large to admit a breast-plate, such as was used by the ancients to defend the chest, &c. from the arrows and weapons of their enemy. From the bottom of the box, or from the breast-plate, arose three small pillars composed of the same description of cement used on the edges; and upon these three pillars was placed the record of the children of Joseph, and  of a people who left the tower far, far before the days of Joseph… I must not forget to say that this box, containing the record was covered with another stone, the bottom surface being flat and the upper, crowning. But those three pillars were not so lengthy as to cause the plates and the crowning stone to come in contact. I have now given you, according to my promise, the manner in which this record was deposited; though when it was first visited by our brother, in 1823, a part of the crowning stone was visible above the surface while the edges were concealed by the soil and grass, from which circumstances you will see, that however deep this box might have been placed by Moroni at first, the time had been sufficient to wear the earth so that it was easily discovered when once directed, and yet not enough to make a perceivable difference to the passer-by.” Oliver Cowdery, “Letter VIII,” October 1835

Truth Pouring Down From Latter-day Saints

 
 
 
 

Book of Mormon Evidence Conference

 

As you attend our conference and listen to these wonderful speakers, remember our dear Prophet, Russell M Nelson has said, Does God really want to speak to you? Yes! “As well might man stretch forth his puny arm to stop the Missouri river in its decreed course … as to hinder the Almighty from pouring down knowledge from heaven upon the heads of the Latter-day Saints.”

You don’t have to wonder about what is true. You do not have to wonder whom you can safely trust. Through personal revelation, you can receive your own witness that the Book of Mormon is the word of God, that Joseph Smith is a prophet, and that this is the Lord’s Church. Regardless of what others may say or do, no one can ever take away a witness borne to your heart and mind about what is true.

I urge you to stretch beyond your current spiritual ability to receive personal revelation, for the Lord has promised that “if thou shalt [seek], thou shalt receive revelation upon revelation, knowledge upon knowledge, that thou mayest know the mysteries and peaceable things—that which bringeth joy, that which bringeth life eternal.” Revelation for the Church, Revelation for Our Lives by President Russell M. Nelson

New Information

 
 
When Europeans first glimpsed Native Americans more than 400 years ago, many were convinced they had discovered the Lost Tribes of Israel. At closer look, the connections are astounding. This hidden association has taken on greater importance recently as the two nations face similar threats, and perhaps even a common Messianic vision quest. Unmistakable traces of Jewish prayer echo in the voice of Joseph Riverwind, the Amahura (war chief) of the Northern Arawak Nation, the indigenous peoples of South America and Caribbean, as he sings, “Shema, shema, nayena, popaska hoya yah”. He translated this ancient Native American song for Breaking Israel News: “Listen, listen, people, as you gather together, we will dance before the creator.” This is strongly reminiscent of the Jewish prayer, Shema, which literally means ‘hear’. These two worlds are embodied in Chief Riverwind, a descendant of both Native Americans and Bnei Anousim (Jews who hid their identity as a result of the Spanish Inquisition). For him, the connection between Native Americans and Judaism is clear.
Kacike AmaHura, or Joseph RiverWind (Northern Arawaktaino)

Kacike AmaHura, or Joseph RiverWind (Northern Arawaktaino)

“Among my people, our ancient name for God is Yah Yah ‘The Supreme Spirit of Spirits’, very similar to Yahweh,” Chief Riverwind explained.  “Among my wife’s ancestors, the AniKituwahYah (Cherokee), they called God YoHeWaH. And the similarities don’t stop there. They carried an ark into battle, celebrate seven feasts, kept a seventh day of rest, had cities of refuge, and don’t eat pork.” Though the eerie etymological similarities may be coincidental, archetypal themes also connect the spirituality of Native Americans to the Bible. Chief Riverwind told a Choctaw story about how the Creator came to a man called Nuah and told him the world would be covered with water. The man was told to make a great raft to save mankind. The stories come from oral traditions which date to pre-Columbian times.
 
“Another Native American story tells of a time when the world was all one land mass, and we were all one tribe,” explained Chief Riverwind. “We tried to build a sky tower to the creator. These are pre-missionary oral traditions. They are passed down through specially trained storytellers who are forbidden from changing a single word.” This transoceanic cultural connection goes against most scientific theories about the origins of the Native Americans. Most anthropologists theorize that the Native Americans are descended from Siberian Mongolians who migrated to North America via the Bering Strait, a 50-mile-wide gap that separates Alaska from Russia. Chief Riverwind told Breaking Israel News that the Native Americans tell a very different story. “Some Anishnabi (Chippewa) believe they are from the Tribe of Ephraim,” Chief Riverwind explained. “Anishnabi” is amazing similar to the Hebrew words, “Anshe Navi” (people of the Prophet). “They lived on the coast, but their legends say that before that, they came from across the great waters. We have cave-drawings of these ships that are very similar to drawings of Phoenician ships in history books.” This theory is astounding, but archaeological artifacts connecting North America to ancient Israel are not uncommon. The Decalogue Stone found in New Mexico is an 80-ton boulder on which an abridged version of the Ten Commandments is inscribed in ancient paleo-Hebrew.  A letter group resembling the tetragrammaton YHWH, or “Yahweh,” makes three appearances. The stone is controversial and has never been tested in a laboratory or dated by scientific means. If authentic, it would prove a pre-Columbian connection between North America and Israel. The Newark Holy Stones are artifacts discovered in 1860 within a cluster of ancient Indian burial mounds near Newark, Ohio. The mounds are one of the largest collections from an ancient American Indian culture known as the Hopewell that existed from approximately 100 BCE to 500 CE. Similar to the Decalogue stone, the Newark Stones are inscribed with Bible verses in Hebrew. Many of these artifacts are discounted as hoaxes based on circumstantial evidence, the improbability of their existence and what it implies, despite strong corroborating empirical proof of their validity. Chief Riverwind attributes this simply to ethnocentric tendencies.
Los Lunas Decalogue Stone with ten commandments written in Paleo-Hebrew, located in New Mexico. (Wikimedia Commons)

Decalogue Stone with ten commandments written in Paleo-Hebrew, located in New Mexico. (Wikimedia Commons)

“European historians have always underestimated so much of what was going on here before Columbus,” he stated. “They simply can’t imagine men sailing from Israel to North America, even when they are holding the proof in their hands.” Roni Segal, the academic adviser for eTeacher, an online language academy, was fascinated by the possible connection. “Paleo-Hebrew dates back to the tenth century BCE. The language itself is a key to many ancient mysteries,” she told Breaking Israel News. “Though these discoveries are surprising, when studying the language that was used by God to communicate with Man, these types of connections are not entirely unexpected.” Chief Riverwind feels this connection is especially important today. “These are things we didn’t share in public before. Now, I really feel there is something stirring in the air. It isn’t by chance that the Native Americans are facing a huge propaganda campaign at the same time as the Jews in Israel are being told they aren’t indigenous,” he stated. “The Native Americans suffered ethnic cleansing and that is what they want to do to the Jews. We have that in common, and it is happening now.” Many would be surprised to learn that the Native Americans also have a messianic vision. Despite being expressed in different terms, it is similar indeed to what Jews believe. “First Nations have many prophecies that have been passed down for generations. We know that in the long ago time, the Creator destroyed the earth with water, and today, we are living in the generations when the fires will come to purify the Earth,” Chief Riverwind related. “Your people’s ancient stories can be found among my peoples ancient stories and we share the same destiny. Many of us have called upon the same Elohim since ancient times, and in the End, all the tribes that have been scattered will be gathered together once again.” Read more of my posts about the Hebrew Artifacts found all over North America Here;
 
https://bookofmormonevidence.org/hebrew-evidence-in-north-america/  
 

War is a Racket

Two-Sides to Every War and Conflict

The purpose of this blog today is to help us each understand the challenges, wars, and evils of our day, in order to avoid these things at any cost. Of course many things are beyond our control, but we can control ourselves, and assist to manage our family and the affairs of our daily life. When we stay in tune with what the Lord wants we as individuals and families may be blessed even during local or worldwide calamities.

It is never wise to judge other people or nations, but we must try and understand both sides and then do what we can to help in each situation. If we or our country is on the wrong side of truth, may we help through prayer and service on either side of the difficulties.

The conflict in Ukraine has two or three or even four versions of the truth. If Putin invaded Ukraine as an evil tyrant of course that is wrong and he should be punished. If Ukraine had dangerous bio labs and they were promoting evil on Russia’s border, I can understand the people of Russia to be in fear and protect themselves. There may be a third issue as well.  If true, why is the United States paying our taxpayer money for bio labs in a foreign country? Only through much prayer and study can we each know the real truth. How about a fourth issue? What if the Government of Ukraine is controlled by evil forces that doesn’t care if Russia or Ukraine win. This evil government could be outsiders who are in this game for power over both countries and wants the money and resources of both sides? Big dilemma and we must not judge. Seek first to understand and then to be understood.

As I have titled this blog, War is a Racket. Who is doing what? Who or what are doing things for the money or power? In most conflicts there is one side who seems to come out better in the end. Watch the Money and Power issue at the end of the conflict and you will know the real reason for wars and rumors of wars. It’s Satan’s way of keeping the world under his control. He wants war and the Lord wants peace. Are we humbling ourselves to learn from these tragedies?

After all the question should not be, why do these things happen?, but what can I learn from these conflicts? How can I be part of the solution and not judge incorrectly? The purpose of this life is not to ask why during trials, but to say “please Lord, help me grow from this experience.”

As the Church has explained, we love all of God’s people and it is hard to take a side. This is not a war between Russia and Ukraine, or a war between the U.S. and Russia, but a war of good vs. evil. Who is on the Lord’s side?


Hear some amazing insight from over 75 inspirational speakers with sound advise how to avoid war, stay in control of our own lives, bless our country, understand prophecy, and how to rely on the Lord in all ways.

Tickets Here:

Complete Speakers Schedule Here:


Wars and Rumors of Wars

“The Lord has said that in the last days there will be “wars and rumors of wars, and the whole earth shall be in commotion, and men’s hearts shall fail them” (Doctrine and Covenants 45:26). As members of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, we are a people of peace. We follow the Savior, who is the Prince of Peace. We look forward to His millennial reign, when wars will end and peace will be restored to the earth (see Isaiah 2:4). However, we recognize that in this world, government leaders sometimes send military troops to war to defend their nations and ideals.

Latter-day Saints in the military do not need to feel torn between their country and their God. In the Church, “we believe in being subject to kings, presidents, rulers, and magistrates, in obeying, honoring, and sustaining the law” (Articles of Faith 1:12). Military service shows dedication to this principle.

If Latter-day Saints are called upon to go into battle, they can look to the example of Captain Moroni, the great military leader in the Book of Mormon. Although he was a mighty warrior, he “did not delight in bloodshed” (Alma 48:11). He was “firm in the faith of Christ,” and his only reason for fighting was to “defend his people, his rights, and his country, and his religion” (Alma 48:13). If Latter-day Saints must go to war, they should go in a spirit of truth and righteousness, with a desire to do good. They should go with love in their hearts for all God’s children, including those on the opposing side. Then, if they are required to shed another’s blood, their action will not be counted as a sin.”
https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/manual/gospel-topics/war?lang=eng

 First Presidency Statement on Armed Conflict

25 February 2022 – Salt Lake City Official Statement
Church leaders plead that “peace will prevail among nations and within our own hearts”

We are heartbroken and deeply concerned by the armed conflict now raging. The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints has members in each of the affected areas and throughout the world. Our minds and hearts have been turned toward them and all our brothers and sisters.We continue to pray for peace. We know that enduring peace can be found through Jesus Christ. He can calm and comfort our souls even in the midst of terrible conflicts. He taught us to love God and our neighbors.We pray that this armed conflict will end quickly, that the controversies will end peacefully and that peace will prevail among nations and within our own hearts. We plead with world leaders to seek for such resolutions and peace. The First Presidency
https://newsroom.churchofjesuschrist.org/article/first-presidency-statement-armed-conflict

Ezra Taft Benson

“We honor these partners [friends outside the Church] because their devotion to correct principles overshadowed their devotion to popularity, party, or personalities.

We honor our founding fathers of this republic for the same reason. God raised up these patriotic partners to perform their mission, and he called them “wise men.” (see D&C 101:80.) The First Presidency acknowledged that wisdom when they gave us the guideline a few years ago of supporting political candidates “who are truly dedicated to the Constitution in the tradition of our Founding Fathers.” (Deseret News, November 2, 1964.)

Our wise founders seemed to understand, better than most of us, our own scripture, which states that “it is the nature and disposition of almost all men, as soon as they get a little authority . . . they will immediately begin to exercise unrighteous dominion.” (D&C 121:39.)

To help prevent this, the founders knew that our elected leaders should be bound by certain fixed principles. Said Thomas Jefferson: “In questions of power, then, let no more be heard of confidence in man, but bind him down from mischief by the chains of the Constitution.”

These wise founders, our patriotic partners, seemed to appreciate more than most of us the blessings of the boundaries that the Lord set within the Constitution, for he said, “And as pertaining to law of man, whatsoever is more or less than this, cometh of evil.” (D&C 98:7.)

In God the founders trusted, and in his Constitution — not in the arm of flesh. “O Lord,” said Nephi, “I have trusted in thee, and I will trust in thee forever. I will not put my trust in the arm of flesh; . . . cursed is he that putteth his trust in man or maketh flesh his arm.” (2 Nephi 4:34.)” Ezra Taft Benson
https://www.latterdayconservative.com/quotes/ezra-taft-benson/

( Source: “Civic Standards for the Faithful Saints” 59-60 )

Difficult Days in America

“We, the blessed beneficiaries of the Constitution, face difficult days in America, “a land which is choice above all other lands” (Ether 2:10).

May God give us the faith and the courage exhibited by those patriots who pledged their lives, their fortunes, and their sacred honor. May we be equally as valiant and as free.” ( Source: “Our Divine Constitution” 6-7  Ezra Taft Benson

Quarter of a Million Nephite Soldiers Killed

“Moroni’s father was commander of the armies of this ancient people, known as Nephites. His name was Mormon. The war of which we speak took place here in America some four hundred years after Christ. (See Mormon 6.) As the fighting neared its end, Mormon gathered the remnant of his forces about a hill which they called Cumorah, located in what is now the western part of the state of New York. Their enemies, known as Lamanites, came against them on this hill…

He accounted for about a quarter of a million Nephite soldiers killed in that final encounter at Cumorah….

When finished with the record, Moroni was to hide it up in that same Hill Cumorah which was their battlefield. It would come forth in modern times as the Book of Mormon…

Had not the Lord said to them, as he says to us now, that America is a choice land and that those who live here must obey God or be swept off? And had he not kept his word to those rebellious Nephites, now totally wiped out? So it is that today’s archaeologists find the ruins which are silent witnesses to the greatness that once was theirs….

He made it clear that advance warning is given to us who live today through the very book which he and his father had written and which he was now about to bury in Cumorah. It would be published in our day to give us that warning….

It should be remembered that these men wrote to us out of the desperation of the event they were passing through as the Nephites were being wiped off the face of the earth. They knew that we live here now under the same conditions that were given to them….

His people were Americans, too. His words constituted a people-to-people message, ancient Americans speaking to modern Americans. Theirs was the voice of bitter experience seeking to persuade us to avoid the dreadful conditions which engulfed them….

The last words of Moroni! Dare we forget them? God grant that we never will, I pray in Jesus’ name. Amen.”  The Last Words of Moroni Mark E. Petersen Oct 1978


Mormon’s Sad and Gloomy Picture

“It was likewise stated to me by David Whitmer in the year 1877 that Oliver Cowdery told him that the Prophet Joseph and himself had seen this room and that it was filled with treasures, and on the table therein were the breastplate and the sword of Laban, as well as the portion of gold plates not yet translated, and that these plates were bound by three small gold rings, and would also be translated, as was the first portion in the days of Joseph. When they were translated much useful information will be brought to light. But till that day arrives, no Rochester adventurers shall ever see them or the treasures, although science and mineral rods testify that they are there. At the proper time when greed, selfishness and corruption shall cease to reign in the hearts of the people, these vast hoards of hidden treasure shall be brought forth to be used for the cause of the kingdom of Christ.

Before leaving the prophet Mormon standing on the hill in his lamentation, let us still extend the vision over the great battlefield . . . Only for a moment imagine that we see the camp just before the great battle: twenty-three camps each of 10,000 with a general at their head, would be required for the 230,000 soldiers. While I was standing upon this spot of ground [the New York Hill Cumorah] about three years ago, my mind contrasted the various changes of the present with the past and I fancied that I could review, as did Mormon, the sad and gloomy picture of his time, 1472 years ago. The fathers of those who fell around this historic hill came from Jerusalem 600 years B.C.” Edward Stevenson Reminiscences of Joseph the Prophet and the Coming Forth of the Book of Mormon (S. L. C.: Edward Stevenson, 1893), pp. 14-15.


U.S. Under Secy. Of State Nuland Confirms
Bioweapons Labs In Ukraine

State Department Under Secretary for Political Affairs Victoria J. Nuland speaks during a briefing at the State Department in Washington, Jan. 27, 2022. (AP Photo/Susan Walsh, Pool)

State Department Under Secretary for Political Affairs Victoria J. Nuland speaks during a briefing at the State Department in Washington, Jan. 27, 2022. (AP Photo/Susan Walsh, Pool)

One America News Newsroom

UPDATED 1:41 PM PT – Thursday, March 10, 2022

The Biden administration has continued to deny that the U.S. had any involvement with chemical weapons labs in Ukraine, yet the U.S. Under Secretary of State confirmed their existence.

This comes as China claims it’s concerned about an alleged biological weapons development program in Ukraine. On Thursday, China’s Foreign Ministry spokesperson Zhao Lijian echoed Russian allegations of a U.S.-run chemical and biological warfare laboratory in Ukraine. He called for its immediate inspection.

“We urge the U.S., once again, to fulfill its international obligations, make comprehensive clarifications on its domestic and foreign biological military activities, accept multilateral verification, and complete the destruction of its stockpile of chemical weapons as soon as possible,” Lijian stated.

While the Pentagon has rejected those allegations, Under Secretary of State Victoria Nuland confirmed the existence during a hearing on Capitol Hill just days ago while referring to them as biological research facilities. https://www.oann.com/u-s-under-secy-of-state-nuland-confirms-bioweapons-labs-in-ukraine/


 

One of four things could be happening and it is not for us to judge. Read more.


Are There Nazis in Ukraine? A Visit to Lviv

(Photo: Joshua Tartakovsky)(Photo: Joshua Tartakovsky)

The conflict in Ukraine has been to a large degree about history and how to interpret it. The marches held in honor of World War II Ukrainian leader Stepan Bandera this past Thursday, January 1, 2015, in Kiev marking 106 years to his birth, confirm that understanding the past is essential for making sense of the future. While some have argued there are no fascists in Ukraine and that protesters in Maidan came from a wide gamut of Ukraine’s civil society, in the US Congress, difficult questions were asked about US support for the neo-Nazi Right Sector and in Russia, alarm was raised when pictures of protesters wearing Nazi insignia, and later Ukrainian army soldiers with fascist beliefs, were revealed.

(Photo: Joshua Tartakovsky)(Photo: Joshua Tartakovsky)The questions of what to make of modern-day Nazis and of the Ukrainian Insurgent Army (UPA), Organization for Ukrainian Nationalists (OUN) and Stepan Bandera, suddenly became relevant and highlighted again the importance of understanding history in understanding the present. As one who lost people on both sides of my family to German and Ukrainian fascists, I was very interested in making sense of past as well as present events. To this end, I visited Lviv, Ukraine in December 2014 and read historical articles seeking to understand to what degree Ukrainain fascists were involved in World War II atrocities. This article is a culmination of these efforts.


We can read and research, but until the Spirit truly helps us understand we may have a hard time figuring this whole war out. The story below shows an incredible man who I knew nothing about until hearing about him from some Patriot Soldiers on the radio. His story shows the challenge of knowing what is going on. Whose side should we choose, or how can we help?


Major General Smedley Butler

Major General US Marine Corps, Antiwar Activist : 1881-1940

 

I served in all commissioned ranks from second lieutenant to Major General. And during that period I spent most of my time being a high-class muscle man for Big Business, for Wall Street and for the bankers. In short, I was a racketeer for capitalism. I suspected I was just part of the racket all the time. Now I am sure of it.

  • Received 16 military medals, 5 for valor. Is one of 19 men to receive the Medal of Honor twice.
  • Wrote the 1935 exposé that linked business and the military titled “War Is A Racket.”
  • Ran for Senate as a Republican in 1932.

Biography

At the time of his death, Major General Smedley Darlington Butler, also known as “The Fighting Quaker”, was the most decorated Marine in US history; he was the only person to be awarded a Marine Corps Brevet Medal and a Medal of Honor for two separate military actions. He had also become an unrelenting voice against the business of war.

Raised by prominent Quaker parents, Smedley Butler defied his pacifist lineage by joining the Marines just before his 17th birthday. He served in Honduras, Nicaragua, Mexico and Haiti (earning his Medals of Honor in Mexico and Haiti). Butler was known for his leadership and commitment to the welfare of the men under his command. He rose quickly through the ranks to become, at age 48, one of the youngest major generals.

Prior to World War II, Butler spoke out against what he saw as admiration for Fascism and for Italy´s leader Benito Mussolini. He was punished for telling an unfavorable story about Mussolini, avoided court-martial by accepting a reprimand. Because of his rank, he was able to write his own reprimand and never apologized to Mussolini.

Butler retired from the military in 1931. By then, he was beginning to question US involvement in foreign conflicts. He had come to believe that war–in particular WWI–was really a profitable business for the few and at the expense of thousands of lives. He thought of himself as a cog in the imperialist war machine.

In a booklet titled War is a Racket, Butler wrote, “In the World War [I] a mere handful garnered the profits of the conflict. At least 21,000 new millionaires and billionaires were made in the United States during the World War….How many of these war millionaires shouldered a rifle?….The general public shoulders the bill. And what is this bill? …Newly placed gravestones. Mangled bodies. Shattered minds…For a great many years, as a soldier, I had a suspicion that war was a racket; not until I retired to civil life did I fully realize it. Now that I see the international war clouds gathering, as they are today, I must face it and speak out.”

War is a Racket grew out of a series of speeches Butler gave to whatever group wanted to hear his views. Though he faced criticism, Butler was steadfast in his beliefs about war, US imperialism, and a growing Pro-Fascist movement. He spoke frankly and honestly about his experiences and opinions, and was very popular with the American public.

SMEDLEY BUTLER (1881-1940). Major General in the U.S. Marine Corps. Butler (standing), photographed with General John A. Lejeune in Washington, D.C

In 1934, Butler went before the House Un-American Activities Committee (HUAC) to expose a conspiracy against the government. He had been recruited by a group of wealthy Pro-Fascists who had hoped to use him in a coup against President Franklin D. Roosevelt. He went along, gathering intelligence about the plot, and took it to Congress. Butler’s assertions were not aggressively pursued, and the matter was largely dismi4ssed. However, an internal report to Congress from HUAC confirmed the veracity of the plot.

Smedley Butler died in 1940, but his presence is still very much alive. The Boston, Massachusetts chapter of Veterans For Peace is named the “Smedley D. Butler Brigade”, and he is featured in the documentary The Corporation. https://www.americanswhotellthetruth.org/portraits/major-general-smedley-butler

Great Additional Information
https://www.democracynow.org/2022/1/26/jonathan_katz_book_gangsters_of_capitalism

Joseph and Brigham “Know” where the Nephites Lived

Joseph Knows Specifics of the Nephite Geography

“On the top of the mound were stones which presented the appearance of three altars having been erected one above the other, according to the ancient order; and the remains of bones were strewn over the surface of the ground. The brethren procured a shovel and a hoe, and removing the earth to the depth of about one foot, discovered the skeleton of a man, almost entire, and between his ribs the stone point of a Lamanitish arrow, which evidently produced his death. Elder Burr Riggs retained the arrow. The contemplation of the scenery around us produced peculiar sensations in our bosoms; and subsequently the visions of the past being opened to my understanding by the Spirit of the Almighty, I discovered that the person whose skeleton was before us was a white Lamanite, a large, thick-set man, and a man of God. His name was Zelph. He was a warrior and chieftain under the great prophet Onandagus, who was known from the Hill Cumorah, or eastern sea to the Rocky mountains. The curse was taken from Zelph, or, at least, in part-one of his thigh bones was broken by a stone flung from a sling, while in battle, years before his death. He was killed in battle by the arrow found among his ribs, during the last great struggle of the Lamanites and Nephites.” Joseph Smith Papers History, 1838–1856, volume A-1 [23 December 1805–30 August 1834], Page 483

Brigham Young Knows Where the Nephites Lived

We see through the light of revelation that the wicked of this nation will someday be destroyed in that very area, repeating the same pattern over and over again.  The Nephites were destroyed there.  The Jaredites were destroyed there.  Will our nation go to Mexico to be destroyed at Cummorah?  Of course not.  Can there be any doubt that these lakes referred to are the Great Lakes?  Brigham Young said: This book, which contained these things, was hid in the earth by Moroni, in a hill called by him, Cumorah, which hill is now in the state of New York, near the village of Palmyra, in Ontario County. “ Cheesman, Paul R., 1978, The World of the Book of Mormon, Horizon Publishers, Bountiful, Utah, p. 24

Joseph Smith’s 1843 Sermon

Brother Joseph by David Lindsley

Joseph Smith’s 1843 sermon. On April 16, 1843, Joseph Smith’s journal relates that he gave a sermon at the temple at 10 a.m. He read a letter about the death of Lorenzo Barns and discussed the topic of burial.

“I referred to it is to have the privilige [sic] of having our dead buried on the land where god has appointed to gather his saints together.— & where there will be nothing but saints, where they may have the privilege of laying their bodies where the Son will make his appearance. & where they may hear the sound of the trump that shall call them forth to behold him, that in the morn of the resurrection they may come forth in a body. & come right up out of their graves, & strike hands immediately in eternal glory & felicity rather than to be scattered thousands of miles apart. There is something good & sacred to me in this thing. the place where a man is buried has been sacred to me.–this subject is made mention of In Book of Mormon & Scriptures to the aborigines regard the burying places of their fathers is more sacred than any thing else.” (emphasis added)

https://www.josephsmithpapers.org/paper-summary/journal-december-1842-june-1844-book-2-10-march-1843-14-july-1843/149

North view, Alvin’s burial mound, Palmyra, NY

The portion in bold is of interest for two reasons. First, there is no place in the current Book of Mormon that mentions that the place where a man is buried is sacred. Joseph seems to be recalling a passage from the lost 116 pages, which, in his mind, were part of the Book of Mormon he translated.

Second, the sacred nature of a burial place is the basic premise for Native American Indian reverence for the burial mounds. Joseph alludes to this in the next passage when he refers to the “aborigines,” whom he considered Lamanites. This sermon may be a direct link between the 116 pages and the Native American Indian mounds.

Click to Enlarge

The journal (left) is in the handwriting of Willard Richards. He apparently inserted the phrase “this subject is made mention of” after he wrote the main phrase, probably when he found a moment to catch up with what Joseph was saying.”  Mormon History Association – Mounds and Mormons by Jonathan Neville Journal, December 1842-June 1844; Book 2, 10 March 1843-14 July 1843, p. 141. Online at http://www.josephsmithpapers.org/paper-summary/journal-december-1842-june-1844-book-2-10-march-1843-14-july-1843/149.


Don’t Miss Our Best Conference Ever!
Tickets Here
Final Speakers List Here


The Mormons and the Mounds Abstract-

Nauvoo, Illinois

“Mormonism sprang from the mounds,” wrote Roger Kennedy, former director of the Smithsonian National Museum of American History. Even before the Book of Mormon was published, Mormonism was linked to the Moundbuilder civilizations of North America. One man who claimed to have heard a reading of the lost 116 pages said “It was a description of the mounds about the country and similar to the Book of Mormon. In 1843, Joseph Smith apparently alluded to the 116 pages when he said the Book of Mormon spoke about sacred burial places. Several authors have placed the Book of Mormon among other 19th century books about the origins of the Moundbuilders.  At one time, *there were over a million ancient earth mounds in North America; approximately 100,000 remain today. Many of these mounds are located in the territory from western New York through western Missouri where early Mormon history took place.

*After visiting several thousand mounds and reviewing the literature, I am fairly certain that over 1,000,000 mounds once existed and that perhaps 100,000 still exist. Oddly, some new mound sites are discovered each year by archaeological surveys in remote areas. But in truth, a large majority of America’s mounds have been completely destroyed by farming, construction, looting, and deliberate total excavations” – Gregory L. Little, Ed.D., The Illustrated Encyclopedia of Native American Mounds & Earthworks, Eagle Wing Books, Inc., Memphis, TN [2009].

Zelph’s Mound Valley City, Illinois Picture from “Red Ant” 2018

Jonathan Neville continues, “Three specific mounds figure prominently in LDS history: Zelph’s mound in Illinois, the Kinderhook mound, also in Illinois, from which the six brass plates were taken, and Enon mound in Ohio. Until the early Saints leveled them to build homes and farms, Indian mounds dominated Nauvoo. Joseph Smith purchased one and resorted to it from time to time. Less well known are the mounds located just north of Nauvoo that have recently been discovered and preserved. The connections between Mormonism and the mounds of North America have yet to be fully explored. …The increasing awareness of the numerous Hopewell mounds in the Nauvoo area may give renewed attention to the connection between Mormons and the mounds. When workers dug a utility trench between the Red Brick Store and the Joseph Smith Homestead, the equipment churned up Hopewell bones and artifacts. This area is adjacent to the Smith Family Cemetery, leading to the possibility that Joseph Smith, his wife Emma, his brother Hyrum and his parents are buried in a Hopewell burial site.” The Mormons and the Mounds – Jonathan Neville Mormon History Association June 2017.


Indian Burial Mounds

Indian Burial Mounds in this area

“Nauvoo appears to have been a destination for the living and the dead for centuries. According to Community of Christ Historic Sites Coordinator Lachlan Mackay, workmen digging a power wiring trench between the Smith Cemetery and Red Brick Store during the 1970s uncovered bones and artifacts, including a cardinal platform pipe from the Hopewell era (ca. 200 BC to 500 AD). This means that the Smith Family Cemetery was most likely built over an ancient graveyard. Lachlan Mackay referred to Gustavus Hills 1840 map of Nauvoo which revealed ancient tumuli, or burial mounds, including some on Partridge Street below the temple hill. In 1844, Henry Brown quoted John C. Bennetts 1842 description of Nauvoo: “The surface of the ground upon which Nauvoo is built, is very uneven. . . A number of tumuli, or ancient mounds, are found within the limits of the city, proving it to have been a place of some importance with the extinct inhabitants of this Continent” (History of Illinois, 1844, p. 490). Settlers, however, leveled the land for houses and gardens….

Smith Family Cemetery

Burial Place of Joseph, Hyrum, and Emma East of the Red Brick Store, Nauvoo, Illinois

The Joseph Smith Homestead became a graveyard for the Smith family, including Joseph and Lucy Mack Smith and their sons Don Carlos, Hyrum, Joseph, and Samuel. Those who died before 1846 were buried elsewhere in Nauvoo and later moved to the Smith Family Cemetery. When Don Carlos Smith and Joseph and Emma’s baby Don Carlos died in 1841, their bodies were buried near the temple and later reinterred on the Smith property. Joseph, Emma, and Hyrum’s bodies were laid to rest on the Homestead property in 1928 (Lachlan Mackay, Mormon Historical Studies, Fall 2002, pp. 240-252)…

Cemetery Impressions

The Prophet Joseph Smith said, “The place where a man is buried is sacred to me.” Each grave has a story to tell of a persons life and the time and place in which he or she lived. Visits to cemeteries offer reflection on the meaning of life, the inevitability of death, and the promise of resurrection. LDS visitors to Nauvoo feel the Spirit in the historic homes and the holy temple. Sometimes they search for ancestors in the cemetery on Parley Street and contemplate their lives. But other burial sites in Nauvoo have voices, too. Perhaps their voices will tell us why they came to Nauvoo and what they learned about life and death, joy and sorrow, faith, family, and community. They might whisper, “When you’re here, were here because we are in you–for we are all Heavenly Fathers children.” Laid to Rest in Nauvoo By Rosemary G. Palmer · July 17, 2014 Meridian Magazine  https://latterdaysaintmag.com/article-1-14629-2/


Alvin Smith’s Death

It is very likely that Alvin Smith was buried on an ancient burial mound as his brother Joseph Smith was. There is something sacred about this possibility. The connection between the Nephites and Joseph Smith’s family must have been incredible. What joy during the resurrection to see the many wonderful saints arise next to each other.

Alvin’s Burial Mound, Palmyra, NY

“We took hold of the child [Lucy], but she clenched hold of him [Alvin] with such a desperate grasp that it was very difficult to disengage her hands.

As I turned with the child, Alvin said, “Father, Mother, brothers, sisters, farewell! I can now breathe out my life as calmly as a clock,” and immediately closed his eyes in death.[7]

The child still cried to go back to Alvin. One present said to her, “Alvin is gone. An angel has taken his spirit to heaven.” When the babe heard this, she renewed her cries, and as I bent over his corpse with her in my arms, she again threw her arms around him and kissed him repeatedly, screaming as before. And until the body was taken from the house, she continued constantly crying and showing such manifestation of affection mingled with terror at the scene before her as is seldom witnessed in a child.[8]

Alvin buried on top of the mound, Palmyra NY

When the time for interment arrived, the inhabitants of the surrounding country gathered together, and during the funeral obsequies they gave the most affectionate manifestations of their sympathy; but there was one that felt our grief more deeply than the rest-a lovely young woman who was engaged to be married to my son. The disconsolate girl was rendered most desolate by his unexpected death, and as long as we knew her, she never recovered her wonted animation and good spirits…

Alvin had ever manifested a greater zeal and anxiety, if it were possible, than any of the rest with regard to the record which had been shown to Joseph, and he always showed the most intense interest concerning the matter. With this before our minds, we could not endure to hear or say one word upon that subject, for the moment that Joseph spoke of the record it would immediately bring Alvin to our minds with all his kindness, his affection, his zeal, and piety. And when we looked to his place and realized that he was gone from it, to return no more in this life, we all wept with one accord over our irretrievable loss, and we could “not be comforted, because he was not.”[10]

[10] See Matt. 2:18; Jeremiah 31:15. The Smiths had now lost three children; that is, Alvin, Ephraim, and their firstborn son. The vision given in the Kirtland Temple, January 21, 1836 (twelve years after Alvin’s death), was especially powerful to Joseph: “The heavens were opened upon us, and I beheld the celestial kingdom of God, and the glory thereof. . . . I saw the transcendent beauty of the gate through which the heirs of that kingdom will enter; . . . also the blazing throne of God, whereon was seated the Father and the Son. . . . I saw Father Adam and Abraham; and my father and my mother; my brother Alvin, that has long since slept; and marveled how it was that he had obtained an inheritance in that kingdom, seeing that he had departed this life before the Lord had set his hand to gather Israel the second time, and had not been baptized for the remission of sins. Thus came the voice of the Lord unto me, saying: All who have died without a knowledge of this gospel, who would have received it if they had been permitted to tarry, shall be heirs of the celestial kingdom of God; also all that shall die henceforth without a knowledge of it, who would have received it with all their hearts, shall be heirs of that kingdom; for I, the Lord, will judge all men according to their works, according to the desire of their hearts.” (D&C 137:1, 2, 3, 5-9.)


Alvin Smith’s grave is located in the Swift Cemetery just south of Four Corners in Palmyra, New York. (See red circle left). It is located just a half mile from the Grandin Press. See the Directions here:

See the Ancient Tumuli Bluffs in Nauvoo Illinois on the map below:

Define Tumuli:
A tumulus (plural tumuli) is a mound of earth and stones raised over a grave or graves. Tumuli are also known as barrows, burial mounds, or kurgans. When composed largely or entirely of stones they are usually referred to as cairns. The phenomenon appears early in human history, during the Neolithic era, and although used almost universally tumuli differ in size, structure, and usage with each culture. In one aspect, the tumulus is a simple way to bury the dead and honor them with a memorial, for it requires little sophistication or technology. On the other hand, though, the size of many of these mounds is impressive by today’s standards, and far more so considering the lack of technology available in ancient times. Their appearance throughout the world in unrelated cultures indicates a universal appreciation for the dead members of their society, and a desire to mark their life permanently in the physical world. New World Encyclopedia

The Lost 116 pages – part 1

Don Bradley’s new book, The Lost 116 Pages, is exceptional. He has done an outstanding job accumulating and explaining what we know about the translated pages Martin Harris lost from the original Book of Mormon.

This week I’m going to discuss several aspects of the book and offer some additional thoughts on specific topics. In important ways that are not apparent at first, Don’s book addresses the geography and historicity issues that we discuss on this blog.

A few years ago Don gave me some material to use in my presentation at the Mormon History Association titled “Mormons and the Mounds.” He mentions this material on page 218:

While memorializing Elder Lorenzo Barnes on April 16, 1843, Joseph made reference to a detail from the Book of Mormon text: 

“[T]he place where a man is buried has been sacred to me.–this subject is made mention of In Book of Mormon & Scriptures. to the aborigines regard the burying places of their fathers is more sacred than any thing else.”

Joseph appears to refer to a description from the Book of Mormon that its peoples regarded the burial places of their fathers as sacred… if Joseph Smith cited an unknown Book of Mormon text, he was not speaking from inferior knowledge to ours but from superior knowledge [i.e., the lost 116 pages]… by Jonathan Neville, continued blog here: http://www.moronisamerica.com/the-lost-116-pages-part-1/

The Oath- A Redeeming Love. A Transcending Mission- New Film

We are looking forward to your participation at our 29th Conference. We will have over 75 inspirational speakers and 125 presentations on the following subjects:

Evidences of the Book of Mormon
U.S. Constitutional Studies
Science and Religion
Prophecies and Signs of the Times
Native American Studies
Health and Wellness

Updated Speakers List Here

Children under 18 are FREE! A Couple Pass may be used for any two adults if you come together. Bring a spouse, friend, older child or come as a couple. No Early Bird discount as tickets are limited. No tickets at the door. Hurry to guarantee your registration.

Registration Fees
3-Day Individual Pass $50
3-Day Couple Pass (You+1 Friend) $90
1-Day Pass Individual $25
1-Day Couple Pass (You+1 Friend) $35
Premium Streaming Member 1 Free 3 Day pass
No Refunds after March 15, 2022

Our live event is arriving soon. We are expecting a larger crowd than last year in September. This event will have one main stage and 4 additional smaller stages everyday Thurs, Fri, and Sat. Our last speaker will be from 8-9 pm.  The ticket registration link is here to share with your friends and family. There will be no early bird discounts as we may sell out tickets, so please get yours now. There will be no tickets purchased at the door.

Event: FIRM Foundation Expo featuring the 29th Book of Mormon International Conference
Dates: Thurs April 7, Fri April 8, Sat April 9 – From 9 am to 9 pm each day.
Place: Davis county Conference Center 1651 N. 700 W. Layton, UT 84041
Directions here:

Important Note to Receive FREE PASSES

If you purchased the Premium for 6- months streaming, you receive one pass for the coming April conference.

If you purchased the Premium for 1 year streaming you receive one pass for the coming April conference and one pass for the coming September conference in 2022.
Your spouse or guest will need to purchase a separate ticket both times. You can buy the spouse ticket and print your FREE pass at the same checkout place here: http://events.r20.constantcontact.com/register/eventoeidk=a07ej0aw1353f0ab192&llr=z7h5t5cab
Thanks for your support.

Here are some other special guests who will speak along with our outstanding regular speakers, Hannah Stoddard, Wayne May, Rod Meldrum, Jonathan Neville, plus many more.

 

 

Darin Scott (Stage Name) is an American actor, writer, and director of English, Scottish, and German decent, born in the small town of Vernal Utah. Most of his childhood and adolescence (12 years) was spent in Vancouver, Washington. A week after Scott’s seventeenth birthday, his father died of a heart attack. As the youngest and last of five children in the home, Scott became the man of the house.

The school stage is where Scott’s passion for acting began but he was also very into sports. After playing college football at Brigham Young University-Idaho, Scott finished his BA at the University of Utah. His football days led to his first acting role in the Disney film “Going To The Mat,” working with Khleo Thomas as the football jock, “Yardley”. The following year, Scott booked another role in Disney’s “Halloweentown High,” where he worked with Academy Award Nominated, Debbie Reynolds, as well as Teen Choice Nominated, Lucas Grabeel. Scott read for the role of Wylie in Disney’s “Buffalo Dreams” and had the director all but convinced until he was asked his age (being 25 at the time). Though Scott is typically cast in younger roles, in this case, the director took Scott’s age a bit too literally. Scott took a few roles in independent films and then landed a lead role in Discovery Channel’s “I Shouldn’t Be Alive.”

In spite of his brewing film success, with a young family, Scott relocated to California to pursue a law degree. Shortly after moving, he booked a role in “127 Hours” where he worked with Golden Globe Winner (and Academy Award Nominated), James Franco. Although the role turned out to be smaller than anticipated, as the entire wedding scene was cut from the final edit, it did steer Scott from law school. He withdrew after one semester to attend Playhouse West Acting School in North Hollywood. While studying there, he booked roles in a number of films, including the title role of the mountain man scout Ephraim Hanks in “Ephraim’s Rescue,” where he showed his ability to carry a film. Later, Scott was also direct-cast as a younger character version of PT Emmy-Nominated, John Heard, in “Counting For Thunder.” Not letting his law background go to waste, Scott followed by landing a supporting role as the lead Defense Attorney in “Just Let Go,” where he worked opposite Emmy-Nominated Henry Ian Cusick and Sam Sorbo (Jenkins). Scott continued his success working opposite Teen Choice Winner, Josh Lucas, in Kevin Costner’s acclaimed, Emmy-Nominated series “Yellowstone”.

Scott is also the writer and director of over 30 commercials and short films, including the third all-time highest crowdfunded short film on Kickstarter in 2017, “Reign of Judges: Title of Liberty.” In late 2021, Scott wrote, directed, and starred in his first directorial full-length feature, “The Oath,” based on “Reign of Judges: Title of Liberty,” also starring Billy Zane, Eugene Brave Rock, and Karina Lombard. “The Oath” is set to release in theaters late summer of 2022.
– IMDb Mini Biography By: agent /publicist

 

Below Darin Southam has answered a few questions about his two movies, Reign of the Judges and The Oath.

Are the filmmakers behind this all members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints?

No. This film is entirely independent of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints and we are independently funded by over 43 amazing investors. 90% of the cast and crew on our pilot short film were not members of The Church of Jesus Christ, and an even higher number than that is true of our first full feature. We’re proud of the fact that so many of all faiths (and of no faiths) have joined our production team and lent their inspiring talents to this meaningful endeavor. Nearly all the Hollywood professionals we’ve consulted have been very supportive of (and genuinely intrigued with) what we are doing.

Yes, the Writer/Director, Darin Southam, is an active member of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints who has made a lifelong study of the Book of Mormon and is an enthusiastic fan of Captain Moroni.

Mark Burnett did a masterful job of producing the Bible and Son of God. Mel Gibson did the same with The Passion of The Christ. Should we not see these movies because they’re both Catholic? Of course not. Likewise, we will employ the best talent in Hollywood, regardless of religious or irreligious affiliation, but we also feel it’s important to have a few team members who are active members of the Church of Jesus Christ and can provide the necessary knowledge of the source material. 

I’m a Christian, should I support this movie?

Absolutely, YES! If you are a freedom-loving patriot of liberty, you will support making this film. It’d be the “Christian” thing to do ;).

Of course, as Christians, we read many books about Christ that are not the Bible. C.S. Lewis’ “Mere Christianity”, Sarah Young’s “Jesus Calling”, or Max Lucado’s “Fearless”, for example, are excellent Christian choices. But these books may be (and often are) written by pastors from Church denominations other than our own. Does this mean we up and change our Church just because we read a book from a different denomination? Of course not.

Of the Book of Mormon’s 239 chapters, 174 of them (73%) deal with warterrorismmurderpolitical conspiraciessecret combinationsthreatsfamily collusions, and other hostilities. These are universal themes 100% of the world understands. In contrast, the Book of Mormon also references Jesus nearly 4000 times as “Another Testament of Jesus Christ”. It’s one of the most Christ-soaked books on the planet.

With these merits, Reign of Judges: Title of Liberty is a war epic based on a book capable of attracting one of the largest, most ideologically-diverse audiences in history. It’s no wonder the Book of Mormon will soon be the 9th most translated book in the world approaching nearly 150 languages. But here’s the thing, if you’re not member of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, the book is just another book about Jesus that’s also chock full of universally-relatable themes. Whether in a different religion or in no religion at all, you should support this epic film. Reign of Judges: Title of Liberty is really just an action-packed entertaining story about the blood cost price of LIBERTY that is soaked in the Spirit of Freedom. A period action film that follows a people who fled Jerusalem to declare independence from the oppressive king Zedekiah.

If you want to know something really interesting, the man our story centers around, Captain Moroni, actually coined the phrase “Christian” in 73 BC. Think of it, the inhabitants of ancient America had such faith in Christ they took upon themselves His name, even before He became flesh on earth. “And thus (Moroni) was preparing to support their liberty, their lands, their wives, and their children, and their peace, and that they might live unto the Lord their God, and that they might maintain that which was called by their enemies the cause of Christians. And therefore, at this time, Moroni prayed that the cause of the Christians, and the freedom of the land might be favored (Alma 48:10).”

Please, especially if you’re Christian, buy and share our concept short film, make a donation, or make an investment in our film, which represents your love of liberty, peace, and freedom that Christ affords His children. You won’t regret it

    • What will the Nephites and Lamanites look like in Reign of Judges (as well as their armor)?

      This is a long one, sorry :). Need to be thorough here.

      First, I think it best to acknowledge nobody really knows what either people looked like (if we are taking the events as historical). Everything we have put into our film is derived from or inspired directly by the record itself (The Book of Mormon). This includes the necessary creative liberties that have been taken to fill story gaps and pertinent details. Sadly, much of what people believe with regard to how Nephites and Lamanites looked anciently and where Book of Mormon events took place is derived from outside of the record itself (from “Scholarly” sources), which inherently involve someone else’s interpretation. Moreover, embracing the temptation to view these events through modern political vernaculars would also be detrimental to their authenticity. It’s also important to note, the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints does not have an official position on what the Nephites looked like, nor where Book of Mormon events took place. To get caught up in these matters would miss the mark and be exactly the kind of distraction the opposition would love to create. And certainly to withhold support based on such opinions would be an even greater advantage to the opposition.

      That said, here is what we do know. There was a lot of mixing between the Nephites and Lamanites, per the record, throughout their 1000 year cohabitation in the New World. At times, the Lamanites were “more righteous” than the Nephites and visa versa. At times, the Nephites where “white” and the Lamanites “dark” and visa versa. As far as the way they looked and skin color, the prophet Nephi, the first (in the Book of Mormon), saw in vision the “Gentiles” taking possession of what is now America. We do know the Gentiles, or the people who established America, essentially looked (and still do look) like Europeans. We can readily observe this even today.

      Nephi said in his vision:
      “And I beheld the Spirit of the Lord, that it was upon the Gentiles, and they did prosper and obtain the land (the land that Nephi also possessed with his people) for their inheritance; and I beheld that they were white, and exceedingly fair and beautiful, like unto my people before they were slain.” 1 Nephi 13:15

      Here Nephi describes the Gentiles in great detail and then giving us the astonishing link directly to his people by saying the Gentiles looked “like… my people before they were slain.”

      There are three critical points to consider in this vision.
      1. If Nephi was a prophet we must believe he had this vision and he meant what he said. His words should not have projections placed on them to mean anything other than what he wrote, even if it doesn’t fit modern political vernaculars.
      2. Nephi himself professed to be one who “(gloried) in plainness” and therefore his words must be taken plainly to mean exactly what they were intended to mean. White means white, fair means fair, and beautiful means beautiful. We also know that Lehi (Nephi’s father) and their families came from Jerusalem so that means they were white and fair Hebrews, essentially.
      3. Nephi says, very importantly, that the Gentiles looked like his people “BEFORE they were slain”. The Native Americans found in America when the Gentiles drove them off the land, as was prophesied would take place in the Book of Mormon itself, were not the way the Nephites looked. There were nearly 1400 years of war, conflict, decivilization, and degeneration that took place among the Lamanites after they had destroyed the Nephites off the face of the land; so even the Lamanites in Nephi’s time likely looked very different from those found here at the time of Columbus and the early explorers.

      The Lamanites were described many times as having a darker skin color, shaved heads, and fighting in loincloths. So that gives us one image. But there were other times when the Lamanites looked just like the Nephites, a few years after Christ’s post-resurrection visit to the Americas, for example.

      That said, again, there was much mixing so there were Lamanites who joined the Nephites and visa versa. Usually the white Nephites who dissented to the Lamanites did so for political purposes and used the Lamanites’ hatred of the Nephites to incite war. The ultimate end of such conflict was to supplant the Nephites’ free republic with a monarchy. This will all be portrayed in Reign of Judges: Title of Liberty.

      Finally, the Nephites would not have looked Roman necessarily. The Nephites appealed more to Egypt than anything else. They spoke often of (and held in highest regard) Joseph of Egypt. This is why the armor we designed hints of Egypt. We also know there was Greek influence from the descendants of Mulek, son of Zedekiah, who also came to the Northern part of the Americas before Lehi’s group arrived. We have names like “Archeantus“, a Greek name, found among the Captains of the Nephites, for example. What is a Greek name doing in the pre-Columbian New World? As far as armor is concerned, we also know the Nephites had possession of breastplates from the fallen civilization of the Jaredites. These breastplates were likely highly influential in the armor designs that Captain Moroni developed for his soldiers. What influences did the Jaredites have, hailing from the Tower of Babel? There is much to consider but the armor we have designed and the actors who will be featured will reflect what we know, as taken from the Book of Mormon itself.

      We want to strike a tone similar to Terrance Malick’s The New World for the Lamanites and Exodus: Gods and Kings or The Ten Commandments for the Nephites, with mixing on both sides.

      There will be many people of color in our film. There will also be many white people, as described by the record. In this sense, Reign of Judges will be an extremely diverse saga and the first film, Title of Liberty, will feature a Lamanite group who joins the Nephites, laying down their weapons of war in a covenant of peace. A very moving story as a backdrop to the heroic action of Captain Moroni’s defensive warfare.

      View the successful Short film, “Reign of Judges below.

View the new Prequel called “The Oath- A Redeeming Love. A Transcending Mission”

https://youtu.be/wKq8hMcMdI4

You are invited to see the first full cut of the movie “The Oath” at the 29th Book of Mormon Evidence Conference at the Davis County Conference Center, 1651 N. 700 W. Layton, UT 84041 On Sat April 9th at 8 pm sharp. This could be over an hour and a half of film and special cuts.

Questions call Rian Nelson 801-931-9031 [email protected]

Tickets to see just the movie on Sat are $25 each or two for $35.
Tickets to see any of the 75 presentations any time for 3-days is only $50. For you and a guest all 3-days are only $90. Join us. Tickets Here.

All Presentations will be videotaped for watching at your leisure 24/7 about 4 weeks after the April 7-9th Conference.

Our Country is Not Full of Racists!

No Guilt for Being a Child of God

Personally as a “White Person”, I feel no guilt for being white. I feel blessed to be a child of God. My spirit came from a Heavenly Father and my parents who both happened to be white, created my body. I know Heavenly Father loves all of His children and all of us have an equal opportunity to succeed or fail in this life. We will never have equal outcome as we all have our own individual freedom of choice.

I have several Black, Hispanic, Asian and many Fijian friends, and I love them as myself. They are wonderful children of God. As Martin Luther King said, “I have a dream that my four little children will one day live in a nation where they will not be judged by the color of their skin but by the content of their character.” I love this quote as many do. Martin Luther King also said, “People fail to get along because they fear each other; they fear each other because they don’t know each other; they don’t know each other because they have not communicated with each other.” That is how I try and live my life.

I don’t need to overcome any silly white fragility, I just need to love my neighbor as myself. Christ is my Savior and it is He I must obey not someone who wrote a book of nonsense or someone who calls me names.

More and more society it trying to replace God with man. They don’t want to live by God’s law as it is seemingly judgmental. These people don’t want any judgement they want no restrictions on what ever they want, even if it is illegal or immoral. Please be aware of this harmful idea called White Fragility.

The Love of Joseph Smith

Secondhand Account Mary Frost Adams, December 1906
“While [Joseph was] acting as mayor of the city, a colored man named Anthony was arrested for selling liquor on Sunday, contrary to law. He pleaded that the reason he had done so was that he might raise the money to purchase the freedom of a dear child held as a slave in a Southern State. . . . Joseph said, ‘I am sorry, Anthony, but the law must be observed, and we will have to impose a fine.’ The next day Brother Joseph presented Anthony with a fine horse, directing him to sell it, and use the money obtained for the purchase of the child. (Mary Frost Adams, “Joseph Smith, the Prophet,” Young Woman’s Journal, December 1906, as quoted in Hyrum L. Andrus, Joseph Smith, the Man and the Seer (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book, 1960), 33.)

Thomas Jefferson: Liberty & Slavery

Thomas Jefferson helped to create a new nation based on individual freedom and self-government.  His words in the Declaration of Independence expressed the aspirations of the new nation. But the Declaration did not extend “Life, Liberty, and the pursuit of Happiness” to African Americans, indentured servants, or women. Twelve of the first eighteen American presidents owned slaves. Thomas Jefferson drafted the Declaration and called slavery an “abominable crime,” yet he was a lifelong slaveholder. Fearful of dividing the fragile new nation, Jefferson and other founders who opposed slavery did not insist on abolishing it.

It took 87 more years―and the Civil War, the Emancipation Proclamation, and the 13th Amendment―to end slavery. https://www.monticello.org/slavery-at-monticello

 

George Washington AGAINST Slavery Quotes

“I wish from my soul that the legislature of this State could see the policy of a gradual Abolition of Slavery.” From George Washington to Lawrence Lewis, 4 August 1797

“Not only do I pray for it, on the score of human dignity, but I can clearly foresee that nothing but the rooting out of slavery can perpetuate the existence of our union, by consolidating it in a common bond of principle.” Attributed to GEORGE WASHINGTON.—John Bernard, Retrospections of America, 1797–1811, p. 91 (1887). This is from Bernard’s account of a conversation he had with Washington in 1798.

“[Let] the poor the needy and oppressed of the Earth, and those who want Land, resort to the fertile land of our western country, the second land of Promise, and there dwell in peace, fulfilling the first and great commandment.” From George Washington to David Humphreys, 25 July 1785

“I never mean, unless some particular circumstances should compel it, to possess another slave by purchase, it being among my first wishes to see some plan adopted, by which slavery in the country may be abolished by law.” From George Washington to John Francis Mercer, 9 September 1786

Lincoln and the Emancipated-Slave Statue

Washington DC

Allen C. Guelzo and James Hankins describe the poignant origins of the Emancipation Memorial in Washington, paid for by the donations of newly freed slaves (“A Monument to Our Shared Purpose,” Life & Arts, June 30). The story of the memorial’s design is equally poignant.

The scene depicted actually happened. Admiral David Dixon Porter accompanied President Lincoln to Richmond to accept the surrender of the Confederacy, and recounted the story in his 1885 memoir.

During Black Lives Matter and Antifa riots, this statue was attempted to be torn down, but it was saved. What are these Marxist groups thinking? They aren’t. They just hate and we as Latter-day Saints need to push back and support our country. Let’s not forget our past. The Lord needs us in the battle.

(CNN) A statue in a Boston park depicting a formerly enslaved man kneeling before President Abraham Lincoln will be removed, according to city officials. After two public hearings, the Boston Art Commission voted to remove the Emancipation Group, a statue installed in 1879 in Boston’s Park Square, according to a statement announcing the removal. The statue is a replica of one in Washington, DC, and has been controversial since its installation for the depiction of the freed slave. The statue features Archer Alexander, a Black man who “assisted the Union Army, escaped slavery, and was recaptured under the Fugitive Slave Act,” the statement says.

Black conservatives rebuke call to remove D.C.’s Emancipation Memorial


Did You Know?
The three-fifths clause was not a measurement of human worth; it was an attempt to reduce the number of pro-slavery proponents in Congress.Wallbuilders.com see *Quote Bottom.

29th Conference Tickets now!

 

Were all of America’s Founding Fathers racists, pro-slavery, and hypocrites?

By WallBuilders, Inc 1999

“One of the most frequent tactics employed to discredit America’s Founding Fathers is to say that the Founding Fathers were all pro-slavery racists and hypocrites. Therefore, why should we care what their views were on any subject? African-American professor Walter Williams wisely explained the use of this tactic in these words:”

Walter E. Williams

Walter Edward Williams (born March 31, 1936) is an American economist, commentator, and academic. He is the John M. Olin Distinguished Professor of Economics at George Mason University, as well as a syndicated columnist and author known for his classical liberal and libertarian views.[2] His writings frequently appear on Townhall.com, WND, and Jewish World Review. Wikipedia

“Politicians, news media, college professors and leftists of other stripes are selling us lies and propaganda. To lay the groundwork for their increasingly successful attack on our Constitution, they must demean and criticize its authors. As Senator Joe Biden demonstrated during the Clarence Thomas hearings, the framers’ ideas about natural law must be trivialized or they must be seen as racists.”

WallBuilders continues saying, “These people paint a false picture of the Founding Fathers and the issue of slavery. The historical fact is that slavery was not the product of, nor was it an evil introduced by the Founders; slavery was introduced in America nearly two centuries before the Founders. In fact, Supreme Court Chief Justice John Jay noted that there had been few serious efforts to dismantle the institution of slavery prior to the Founding Fathers.

The Revolution was a turning point in the national attitude against slavery—and it was the Founders who contributed greatly to that change. In fact, one of the reasons given by Thomas Jefferson for the separation from Great Britain was a desire to rid America of the evil of slavery imposed on them by the British.

Benjamin Franklin

Benjamin Franklin explained that this separation from Britain was necessary since every attempt among the Colonies to end slavery had been thwarted or reversed by the British Crown. In fact, in the years following America’s separation from Great Britain, many of the Founding Fathers who had owned slaves released them (e.g., John Dickinson, Ceasar Rodney, William Livingston, George Washington, George Wythe, John Randolph, and others).

It is true, however, that not all of the Founders from the South opposed slavery. According to the testimony of Thomas Jefferson, John Rutledge, and James Madison, those from North Carolina, South Carolina, and Georgia favored slavery.

Nevertheless, despite the support in those states for slavery, the clear majority of the Founders was opposed to this evil—and their support went beyond words.

For example, in 1774, Benjamin Franklin and Benjamin Rush founded America’s first antislavery society; John Jay was president of a similar society in New York. When Constitution signer William Livingston heard of the New York society, he, as Governor of New Jersey, wrote them, offering:

“I would most ardently wish to become a member of it [the society in New York] and… I can safely promise them that neither my tongue, nor my pen, nor purse shall be wanting to promote the abolition of what to me appears so inconsistent with humanity and Christianity… May the great and the equal Father of the human race, who has expressly declared His abhorrence of oppression, and that He is no respecter of persons, succeed a design so laudably calculated to undo the heavy burdens, to let the oppressed go free, and to break every yoke.”

Other prominent Founding Fathers who were members of societies for ending slavery included Richard BassettJames MadisonJames MonroeBushrod WashingtonCharles CarrollWilliam FewJohn MarshallRichard StocktonZephaniah Swift, and many more.

In fact, based in part on the efforts of these Founders, Pennsylvania and Massachusetts abolished slavery in 1780; Connecticut and Rhode Island did so in 1784; New Hampshire in 1792; Vermont in 1793; New York in 1799; and New Jersey in 1804. Furthermore, the reason that the states of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Michigan, Wisconsin, and Iowa all prohibited slavery was a federal act authored by Rufus King (signer of the Constitution) and signed into law by President George Washington which prohibited slavery in those territories.

It is not surprising that Washington would sign such a law, for it was he who had declared:

John Adams

“I can only say that there is not a man living who wishes more sincerely than I do to see a plan adopted for the abolition of it [slavery].”
—George Washington

Notice a few additional examples of the Founder’s strong antislavery sentiments:

“[M]y opinion against it [slavery] has always been known… [N]ever in my life did I own a slave.” —John Adams, Signer of the Declaration of Independence and U.S. President. The Works of John Adams, Second President of the United States (Boston: Little, Brown, and Company, 1854), vol IX pp. 92-93. In a letter to George Churchman and Jacob Lindley on January 24, 1801.

“[W]hy keep alive the question of slavery? It is admitted by all to be a great evil.” —Charles Carroll, Signer of the Declaration of Independence. Kate Mason Rowland, Life and Correspondence of Charles Carroll of Carrollton (New York and London: G.P. Putnam’s Sons, 1898), Vol. II, pg. 231.

“As Congress is now to legislate for our extensive territory lately acquired, I pray to Heaven that they …[c]urse not the inhabitants of those regions, and of the United States in general, with a permission to introduce bondage [slavery].” —John Dickinson, Signer of the Constitution and Governor of Pennsylvania. Charles J. Stille, The Life and Times of John Dickinson (Philadelphia: J.B. Lippincott Company, 1898) p. 324.

“That men should pray and fight for their own freedom and yet keep others in slavery is certainly acting a very inconsistent as well as unjust and perhaps impious part.” —John Jay, President of Continental Congress, Chief-Justice of the U.S. Supreme Court, and Governor of New York. Correspondence and Public Papers of John Jay, Henry P. Johnston, editor (New York and London: G.P. Putnam’s Sons, 1891), Vol. III, pp. 168-169. In a letter to Dr. Richard Price on Sep. 27, 1785.

“Christianity, by introducing into Europe the truest principles of humanity, universal benevolence, and brotherly love, had happily abolished civil slavery. Let us who profess the same religion practice its precepts… by agreeing to this duty.” —Richard Henry Lee, President of Continental Congress and Signer of the Declaration of Independence. Memoir of the Life of Richard Henry Lee and His Correspondence With the Most Distinguised Men in America and Europe (Philadelphia: H.C. Carey and I. Lea, 1825), Vol. I, pp. 17-19. The first speech of Richard Henry Lee in the House of Burgesses.

“[I]t ought to be considered that national crimes can only be and frequently are punished in this world by national punishments; and that the continuance of the slave trade, and thus giving it a national sanction and encouragement, ought to be considered as justly exposing us to the displeasure and vengeance of Him who is equally Lord of all and who views with equal eye the poor African slave and his American master.” —Luther Martin, Constitutional Convention Delegate. James Madison, The Records of the Federal Convention, Max Farrand, editor (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1911), Vol. III, pg. 211.

“Domestic slavery is repugnant to the principles of Christianity… It is rebellion against the authority of a common Father. It is a practical denial of the extent and efficacy of the death of a common Savior. It is an usurpation of the prerogative of the great Sovereign of the universe who has solemnly claimed an exclusive property in the souls of men.” —Benjamin Rush, Signer of the Declaration of Independence. Minutes of the Proceedings of a Convention of Delegates From the Abolition Societies Established in Different Parts of the United States, Assembled at Philadelphia, on the First Day of January, One Thousand Seven Hundred and Ninety-Four… (Philadelphia: Zachariah Poulson, 1794), p. 24. “To the Citizens of the United States.”

“Slavery, or an absolute and unlimited power in the master over life and fortune of the slave, is unauthorized by the common law… The reasons which we sometimes see assigned for the origin and the continuance of slavery appear, when examined to the bottom, to be built upon a false foundation. In the enjoyment of their persons and of their property, the common law protects all.”
James Wilson, Signer of the Constitution and U.S. Supreme Court Justice. James Wilson, The Works of James Wilson, Robert Green McCloskey, editor (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1967), Vol. II, pg. 605.

“It is certainly unlawful to make inroads upon others… and take away their liberty by no better right than superior force.”
John Witherspoon, Signer of the Declaration of Independence. The Works of John Witherspoon (Edinburgh: J. Ogle, 1815), p. 81, “Lectures on Moral Philosophy.”

Numerous similar quotes could be cited.

Yet despite the progress made by many of the Founders to end the institution of slavery and to recognize in practice that “all men are created equal,” it is currently charged that in the Constitution, the Founders considered a black to be only three-fifths of a person. This charge is yet another misportrayal of the truth.

Three-Fifths Clause

The records of the Constitutional Convention make clear that the three-fifths clause was actually an antislavery provision. As Professor Walter Williams explains:

“It was slavery’s opponents who succeeded in restricting the political power of the South by allowing them to count only three-fifths of their slave population in determining the number of congressional representatives. The three-fifths of a vote provision applied only to slaves, not to free blacks in either the North or South.” (emphasis added)

*The three-fifths clause was not a measurement of human worth; it was an attempt to reduce the number of pro-slavery proponents in Congress. By including only three-fifths of the total numbers of slaves into the congressional calculations, Southern states were actually being denied additional pro-slavery representatives in Congress.

While there were a few Founding Fathers who were pro-slavery, the truth is that it was the Founders who were responsible for planting and nurturing the first seeds for the recognition of black equality and for the eventual end of slavery. This is a fact made clear by Richard Allen.

Richard Allen
RichardAllen

Allen had been a slave in Pennsylvania, but was freed after he converted his master to Christianity. A close friend of Benjamin Rush and several other Founding Fathers, he went on to become the founder of the A.M.E. Church in America. In an early address entitled “To the People of Color,” Allen reminded them:

“Many of the white people [who] have been instruments in the hands of God for our good, even such as have held us in captivity, are now pleading our cause with earnestness and zeal.”
-Richard Allen

If this view of the Founding Fathers and many of their names were new to you, there is a solution to help acquaint you with many of them. Wallbuilders has reprinted an 1848 book entitled Lives of the Signers of the Declaration of Independence. This work, long used as a school text, gives a brief and informative biographical sketch of each of the fifty-six men who signed the Declaration of Independence.

Author: David Barton of WallBuilders. Provided by Films for Christ.

Related information

What are the consequences of racial prejudice and false beliefs about the origin of races? Answer

Get biblical answers to racial hot-topics. Where did the races come from? How did skin color come about? Why is it important to have a biblical foundation for such issues?

Copyright © 1995, 1999, WallBuilders, Inc.

Pioneers, Native Americans and Jews

0

Great Friend and Supporter of the Lamanites

Allen C. Christensen is an agricultural scientist who served as Professor of Animal and Veterinary Sciences and Dean of the College of Agriculture at California State Polytechnic University, Pomona and as Director of the Ezra Taft Benson Agriculture and Food Institute at Brigham Young University. In collaboration with the Tuba City Arizona Stake, the Benson Institute inaugurated a location specific gardening effort among the Navajo and Hopi peoples to strengthen families and improve nutrition. It was during that project effort that thoughts about his book titled, “Joseph Remnant; Lamanites in Today’s America” came which was published in 2019. Those experiences among the Navajo and Hopi peoples as well other indigenous peoples were written in Bringing Dignity and Hope: The Work of the Ezra Taft Benson Agriculture and Food Institute. His discipline publications are concerned with nutrition, agricultural development in less-developed nations including working with small-holder farmers in Latin America and Africa. His expertise in agricultural development was recognized by a U.S. presidential appointment to the Board for International Food and Agricultural Development. An avocational historian, he authored Before Zion: An Account of the 7th Handcart Company. He holds BS, MS and PhD degrees and was awarded an honorary degree from a Guatemalan university. He and his wife, Kathleen, are the parents of five children and were also foster parents for four Navajo foster daughters and one Hispanic foster son. An active member of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints he has served as a bishop, stake president, mission president, patriarch and Area Executive Secretary in the Pacific Islands.

Purchase here

Brother Christensen’s book has some wonderful and inspirational stories about 15 Native Americans including Emeritus General Authority Larry Echo Hawk. Three of these Native Americans will be speaking at our FIRM Foundation Expo. Betty “Red Ant” LaFontaine (Navajo) , Delores Kahkonen (Iroquois), and Franklin Keel (Chickasaw). You will also hear from a new speaker named Rose Johnson-Tsosie (Navajo). Come and support our Lamanite friends. For information click the picture below.


For TICKETS click here!

The other day at the Timpanogos Chapter of the Sons of the Utah Pioneers, Brother Christensen shared the following talk that I know you will enjoy.

Pioneers, Native Americans and Jews
by Allen C. Christensen

“During my three years as a mission president, I read the Joseph Smith History in the Pearl of Great Price, 36 times, or every Fast Sunday. I also read many of the cross references. Fascinatingly, among the Scriptures quoted by Moroni to Joseph Smith the night of September 21, 1823 was the entire 11th chapter of Isaiah. In that context, I find Isaiah 11:12 especially intriguing: And he shall set up an ensign for the nations, and shall assemble the outcasts of Israel and gather together the dispersed of Judah from the four corners of the earth. The title Israel rightly belongs to Joseph (1 Chronicles 5:1) and then, subsequently, was conferred upon Ephraim by Jacob (Genesis 48:17-20 and JST Genesis 48: 5-11).

Admittedly, in the 19th Century there was an initial gathering to Zion, the Mountains of Ephraim. The concept of gathering had great appeal for early British and Scandinavian converts. Yet, I have come to think the expression “assembled,” means to be assembled in stakes as that typifies Israel today, while Judah is to be gathered from the four corners of the earth. Using both assemble and gathered seems more than picturesque English literature. It is an insightful difference recorded in the King James Translation.

I have been interested in people, their history, culture and legends. Those were topics frequently discussed in my parent’s family. By the time I was five, I knew I wanted to see the world. As a nine-year-old, I received The White Indian Boy as a Christmas gift. It has become a semi-sacred treasure that I have read a number of times and have used as a reference. Since boyhood, I have been fascinated with the founding accounts of the Church, especially the pioneering and Utah territorial periods including our relationships with Native Americans. Members of the Pawnee tribe helped the 7th Handcart Company ford the Loup River. The Loup was reportedly the most dangerous of all such river crossings due to the quicksand in its bottom. My Christensen forebears were a part of that company. My great-grandfather, Niels Christensen, was a 12-year-old when they forded the Loup.

Ultimately, a mature Niels Christensen raised horses as a part of his farming operation. He had a two-year old horse that had not thrived. A Native American came looking for a horse. My great-grandfather told him about this one. They went to the bottom lands to see the horse. The Ute liked what he saw. In after years, my dad remembered the price paid for the horse was a pair of buckskin gloves, two buckskin blankets, two rawhides, a buffalo robe and two dollars in silver.

I have a 6th great-grandmother, who was a full-blood member of the Iroquois Confederacy, probably a Mohawk. Her Native American name was Josnorum Scoenonti, her English name was Running Deer. Today she has many descendants who are Latter-day Saints including some who have been General Authorities. Notable among them is the late A. Theodore Tuttle of the Seventy.

For five years in the 1880s, my maternal grandfather, George Albert Allen, lived among the Utes of Eastern Utah. He was a cowboy for the Schofield, Reid and McCune Cattle Company of Nephi, Utah. He learned to speak their language fluently and never forgot it nor their kindnesses to him. George also learned of some person-specific prophetic promises that Brigham Young had made to individuals Utes.  George lived to see those prophecies come to pass. For example, as a boy Wanrodes had known Brigham Young, who had given him a blessing that promised that he [Wanrodes] would become head chief of the Ute Tribe. When Bridger Jim succeeded Tabby as chief, Wanrodes was getting quite old and his eyesight was failing. He said to George: Umpigi Brigham toowig sorokquent.  “I’m not certain Brigham told the truth.” George said: “I told him to wait awhile, that Brigham knew what he was talking about.” When Bridger Jim died, Wanrodes was in his 90s and totally blind, yet the Ute tribe elected him as their head chief.

Elder Larry Echo Hawk and his Pawnee Great Great Grandfather

Apparently the Ute name Wanrodes means “Shining Brass.” Many Indian names have special meaning. That is the case with the name “Echo Hawk.” Elder Larry Echo Hawk’s surname is an English translation of a Pawnee name given to his great-grandfather, who was born in the mid-1800s in present-day Nebraska. Among the Pawnee, the hawk is the symbol of a warrior. This Pawnee war scout was known for his bravery, but he was a quiet man who did not speak of his accomplishments.  Rather, others spoke in admiration of his good deeds which became, as it were, an echo from one side of the village to the other. Hence, the tribal elders gave him a highly symbolic name, Echo Hawk, “the hawk whose deeds are echoed.” (See page 43, Joseph’s Remnant, second paragraph.)

During the 1880s, federal marshals were in hot pursuit of Latter-day Saint men who were involved in the practice of plural marriage. Many of the Utes considered themselves to be Mormons. Federal officers continued their search for those men into the Uintah Basin. When encountering Utes, they would question them as to the whereabouts of the specific individuals they were seeking to apprehend. The Utes would ask to see the officer’s “Mormon shirt.” If there was no Mormon shirt or temple garment, the Utes had no idea as to where they could be found. Sometimes it can be very smart to play dumb.

While transcribing and adding editorial commentary to the Biography of George A. Allen, I received a letter from Jim Cooper of Cherokee, North Carolina. It provided something of an epilogue about Ute Chief Walker or Wakara. In 1947, an LDS elder traveling alone came to the border of the Eastern Cherokee Reservation at Soco Gap. The elder got out of his car, knelt upon the earth and dedicated the reservation for the preaching of the Gospel of Jesus Christ. He then drove his car to the only restaurant in the little town and inquired if anyone knew of any families from Utah. A young man, Bill Larch, said the local high school band leader was a native of Roosevelt, Utah. After obtaining directions, the elder drove to the home of Philip and Kate Sneed Arkansas. Philip, Kate and their four children eventually joined The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. Philip Arkansas was a great-grandson of Chief Walker of Walker War fame. Chief Walker had given the Latter-day Saints and Brigham Young some difficulty. Yet, it was Brigham Young who had presented Chief Walker with his baptismal certificate. Fascinatingly, on June 17, 1949 in the Oconaluftee River, Philip Arkansas was baptized a member of the Church by Truman Fox Clawson, a 2nd-great-grandson of Brigham Young.

Jewish man in a tallith prayer shawl at Rosh Hashanah

My years at the University of California, Davis became a time when I began developing some close friendships with Jewish people and acquiring a deep interest in them. Robert Elser was one such friend. He told me that his parents had visited the Los Angeles Temple open house. Some 670,000 people attended that open house. “What did they think of it?” I asked. He replied: “My dad thought the temple was tremendous, he even tried to buy stock in the place!”

Yom Kippur

Reformed Jews sell seats in a synagogue or temple thereby raising money for a new edifice. It assures the purchaser of seating for the High Holy Days or the Days of Awe that begin with Rosh Hashanah and end with Yom Kippur. It occurs in the fall of the year and coincides with the ancient Feast of the Tabernacles or Ingathering. Dates vary yearly because Jews still use a lunar calendar. Fascinatingly, Moroni appeared to Joseph Smith on September 21, 1823. In 2020, Rosh Hashanah begins at sundown on September 18 and Yom Kippur begins at sundown on September 27. The preface to chapter 29 of 3 Nephi states: “The coming forth of the Book of Mormon is a sign that the Lord has commenced to gather Israel and to fulfill his covenants.”

While at UC Davis, I home taught Lt. Col. Louis Besbeck and his wife. She was a Latter-day Saint. He was a Jew. In those two years, not once did I hear of his experiences. As a young commissioned officer, he had been part of the Bataan Death March. He did not breathe a word about that. Until I met Lt. Benigno at Mt Samat in Bataan, Philippines and read the horrific suffering of the Martin Handcart Company written by my great-grandfather, Langley Allgood Bailey, I did not understand why. Langley wrote that when the rescuers arrived “that night someone stole and ate the leather straps from the rescuer’s saddles for hunger is a mild name.” Nineteen died that night. Graves were dug in the snow. Wolves came and tore up the dead bodies. The next morning he saw a young lady of about 16 walking in the snow leaving blood prints of her heels and toes. On leaving that morning he saw his brother, John, attempting to drive the wolves away from the bodies he had helped bury. John had to run for his life. Then Langley wrote:  “I refrain from writing about the suffering of these folks. It can never be told.” (Journal of Langley Allgood Bailey, edited by Allen C. Christensen, p.8)

Banka boat

Lt. Benigno described his wounds and capture, of his escape through the jungle and making his way across the open sea to Cebu in a Banka boat, a motorized canoe, where he spent the remainder of the war as a guerilla. I attempted to question Lt. Benigno. He said, “I cannot talk about that. Let me just say that because of what happened here and on Corregidor, it has made it difficult to forgive the Japanese.” (Journal of Allen C. Christensen, XIX: 121-122.)

In Southern California I became acquainted with Dr. Fred Krinsky, a well-known professor of government at Pomona College and also an ordained rabbi. Fred said of his Jewish kinsmen, “Where two Jews are talking politics there are at least three political opinions with splinter groups. And if they are talking religion, you must double those numbers.” There is an echo of that in the current effort to elect a political party that can create a parliamentary coalition of sufficient numbers to form a new Israeli government.

Consider this phrase from Jacob’s patriarchal blessing upon Judah: “The scepter shall not depart from Judah, nor a lawgiver from between his feet until Shiloh come; and unto him shall the gathering of the people be” (Genesis 49:10). Couple that verse with D&C 77: 15 which speaks of “two prophets that are to be raised up to the Jewish nation in the last days.” The Jewish revolt against Rome following the Savior’s death marked the end of any semblance of a kingdom of Judah. Today, in electing the Israeli Knesset or parliament, one votes for a party rather than a candidate. The 120 seats are awarded on the basis of percentage of the vote received. That is how the Jewish nation is governed today. It was in March 1832 when Joseph Smith declared there was to be a Jewish nation. The modern Jewish concept of Zionism was nearly 70 years in the future.

Also of interest is the Spanish Inquisition. During the “Age of Discovery,” many Jews publicly became Converso’s. Yet, in the secret sanctity of their homes they remained practicing Jews. They played an important role in the settlement of the New World. “A mercantile people, Jews in the New World went about their business as traders and ship-owners, thus becoming first merchant class in the Spanish Empire. As long as they pretended to be Christians and delivered the goods, no one questioned their religiosity too closely.” (Edward Kritzler’s Jewish Pirates of the Caribbean, p. ix. 9)

The Spanish Inquisition, and I have seen evidence of its gruesome horrors in Peru, did not formally end until 1820, the year of the theophany at Palmyra. Parley P. Pratt’s magnificent hymn: “The morning breaks, the shadows flee, Lo Zion’s standard is unfurled. The dawning of a brighter day, majestic rises on the world,” seemingly has a reflection, an echo, of that terrible case of man’s inhumanity to man.

I have followed the wars and perplexities of the Middle East with intense interest. Initially, the Ingathering of Judah may have caught more of my attention than did the assembling of Israel. For a time, I seemed to read prophetic accounts in Isaiah and the Book of Mormon more in the Jewish context than the broader context for the entire House of Israel.

Consider, for example, 2 Nephi 10:9.  Yea, the kings of the Gentiles shall be nursing fathers unto them and their queens shall become nursing mothers . . .  For years I thought of the importance of Great Britain’s Balfour Declaration, and the measure of diplomatic legitimacy it conferred for the establishment of a Jewish Homeland in Palestine, as a reflection of Britain’s monarchy.

Other incidents emerged. Noteworthy was the statement made by Isaac Halevi Herzog, the Chief Rabbi of Israel, when he met with President Harry S. Truman at the White House. The orthodox Rabbi said to Truman: “God put you in your mother’s womb so you would be the instrument to bring the rebirth of Israel after two thousand years.” That statement seems to suggest Rabbi Herzog may have had some understanding of our premortal life. Such concepts as pre mortal existence and the resurrection are not usually doctrinally characteristic of Reformed Judaism.  Perhaps the declaration of the Lord to Jeremiah, Before I formed thee in the belly I knew thee: and before thou camest out of the womb I sanctified thee and I ordained thee a prophet to the nations (see Jeremiah 1:5) had special meaning for Herzog. President Truman is reported to have been a serious reader of the Bible.

David Niles, a Jew, was a presidential staff appointee for both Roosevelt and Truman. Niles thought the Rabbi comments were overdoing it. Then, when he looked at the President, he noted there were tears running down Harry Truman’s cheeks. (David McCullough’s Truman p.620)

Consider this possibility: Queens, as used in the context of temple language, could mean wives, specifically in this case, the First Lady. The United States has been the key nation of the Gentiles in the 20th Century. When I read Isaiah 42:22-25, I wondered, “Could these verses also refer to the Holocaust?” Consider Anne Frank and her diary in this context. Thou art a people robbed and spoiled; thine enemies, all of them, have snared thee in holes, and have hid thee in prison houses; they have taken thee for a prey . . . and set him on fire round about . . . Auschwitz and Birkenau remain horribly painful, numbing images of genocide.   

We had five LDS Placement Students who lived with us a combined total of 15 school years.  The four daughters are Navajo; the son’s stepfather is a Hualapai.  Our only daughter, who was a volunteer for LDS Social Services in St. Louis, Missouri, has never been able to have children of her own.  While we were serving in New Zealand, she and her husband went to China and adopted a daughter.  In reflection, she said that the experience of having four Navajo sisters in our home taught her that she could come to love deeply an individual of another culture.

In 2009, I became involved in an agricultural development effort with the Navajo and Hopi people. It involved intensive gardening and reclaiming badly eroded soils. I visited with a number of people who had been participants in the LDS Indian Placement Program. Few of those on the reservation had remained active in the Church, yet all were pleased with the placement experience and were seemingly much better off, physically and financially, than had been their parents. Progress is somewhat generational.

Canyon de Chelly National Monument Near Chinle, AZ

During the March 2009 feasibility study, I sat one evening in my room at the Holiday Inn in Chinle, Arizona pondering this question: “How can we make tradition an ally rather than an adversary?”  Consider the long and painful history of Native Americans and Anglo Americans, of betrayal by high-level governmental officials, of setting aside of treaty promises made to the Tribes, of fraudulent and deceitful practices conducted by individuals and businesses against Native Americans. In reflection, I have come to realize that it can be a hard directive to pray for those who despitefully use and persecute you (see 3 Nephi 12:44).  That commandment is a demanding test of Christian discipleship.  Unwittingly, or deliberately in cases, that is the very test that non-Indian America has imposed on the Children of Lehi.  A compelling need exists to build an Ammon-and-Lamoni-type relationship of trust.  In this dispensation, that leadership obligation rests heavily upon the Tribe of Ephraim.

Teddy Draper, Sr

We Latter-day Saints accept 1 Nephi 13:12 as Nephi’s description of Columbus and his voyage of discovery. Yet, Native Americans do not necessarily consider him as a heroic figure. One prominent Navajo woman has called him “that lost Italian who has caused us so much grief.” As I reflected on the challenges facing Native Americans, this thought emerged:  “Every family, society, culture or nation needs its heroes.” The next morning at Canyon de Chelly I found a book on the Navajo Code Talkers. Later that morning I met one of them, Teddy Draper, Sr., a holder of the Silver Star and Purple Heart, one of 15 Marines who had raised the second much larger flag on Iwo Jima. He had been wounded in that battle. During heavy fighting, he had thrown himself between three dead Marines to save his life. His actions were heroic. His commanding officer asked him what medal, meaning decoration, would he like for that service. With shrapnel wounds above his eye, his shoulder muscle cut and wounds elsewhere in his body, he said, “I’ve already got enough metal. What I want is a promotion.” That was granted and he sent the money home to his family.

Ultimately, I learned that among those young Navajo marines, who created the code, were religious fellows who read the Bible. In their unique effort to create a code within the Navajo language, Dennie Hosteen, saw something of a fulfillment of Jeremiah 5: 15-16. The KJV reads: Lo, I will bring a nation upon you from afar, O house of Israel, it is an ancient nation, a nation whose language thou knowest not, neither understandest what they say. Their quiver is an open sepulchre, they are all mighty men. Or as Hosteen stated: “I am bringing a distant nation against you. An ancient and enduring nation. A people whose language you do not know, whose speech you do not understand.” (Sally McClain, Navajo Weapon, p.59)

Walpi, Hopi Village, First Mesa

I thought: “There are heroes. What is needed is to find them.” I began the search. The project we started initially had two demonstration gardens, one at the Tuba City Stake Center and the other at Polacca Branch—a Hopi unit, and 30 pilot families. Within four years it had grown to more than 2,000 families and a number of demonstration gardens across the reservations.

 I have watched with deep interest the work of the senior missionary couples, who have served among the Navajo and Hopi peoples.  Those missionaries enlarged my understanding of the verses found in 1 Nephi 21:22-23 or Isaiah 49:22-23. 

“Thus saith the Lord God: Behold, I will lift up my hands to the Gentiles, and set up my standard to the people; and they shall bring thy sons in their arms, and thy daughters shall be carried upon their shoulders.  And kings shall be thy nursing fathers, and their queens thy nursing mothers; they shall bow down to thee, their face towards the earth, and lick up the dust of thy feet; and thou shall know that I am the Lord; for they shall not be ashamed who wait upon me.”

The climate of northern Arizona and New Mexico, with its sandstone, alkaline soil, 114 degree Fahrenheit temperatures, high winds, and lack of rain, is not favorable for growing produce. With the help of the Church’s welfare program, there are now 2,000 gardens being grown by members of the Navajo and Hopi Nations.

Regarding 1 Ne 21: 22-23, I can see a partial fulfillment of events associated with the Navajo-Hopi project, as I watched endowed members of the church, who were serving as church-service missionaries kneel in the dusty reservation soils or earth and plant seeds of faith and food crops. The methods of planting those crops, especially for corn, was changed. Of special interest was an incident involving Arnold Yellowhorse. According to his wife, Arnold Yellowhorse, a Navajo, knelt and prayed over each individual corn seed as he planted them a foot apart along each emitter of the drip tape. I watched as Elder Earl Seeley, a PhD agronomist, knelt in the earth with program participants and taught them how to grow crops on soils that one Navajo said: “We thought these soils wouldn’t grow nothing.” As I recall, that Navajo man was serving as a bishop.

I have seen Tuba City Arizona Stake President, Larry J. Justice, carry little Navajo children in his arms, wipe the perspiration from their brow, and get them a drink of ice water, while their parents were working with and learning from the missionaries under a hot Arizona sun.  President and Sister Justice are Anglo.

Balfour Declaration

As mentioned previously, years ago, when I first read these verses, I thought they pertained to the role that Great Britain had played in the return of the Jews, namely the issuing of the Balfour Declaration that had given a measure of diplomatic legitimacy to the establishment of a Jewish homeland in Palestine. Given my experience with Native Americans, I think those prophetic verses can go beyond that.

I have come to feel that in addition to those events associated with the return of the Jews to their anciently promised homeland, this scripture may well pertain to wonderful senior missionaries, all of whom are endowed, who have knelt in the eroded reservation topsoil, their faces toward the earth, and have helped these people of the remnant plant seeds of crops and seeds of faith.  Those efforts are rekindling the flame of faith.  The Children of Lehi are seeing themselves in a new light. 

Nephi said to his brethren: (1 Nephi 22:6, 8.) Nevertheless, after they shall be nursed by the Gentiles, and the Lord has lifted up his hand upon the Gentiles and set them up for a standard, and their children have been carried in in their arms, and their daughters have been carried upon their shoulders, behold these things of which are spoken are temporal; for thus are the covenants of the Lord with our fathers; and it meaneth us in the days to come, and also our brethren who are of the house of Israel. . . And after our seed is scattered the Lord God will proceed to do a marvelous work among the Gentiles, which shall be of great worth unto our seed; wherefore, it is likened unto their being nourished by the Gentiles and being carried in their arms and upon their shoulders. At least, to some degree, I have been an eye witness to that.

In 1 Ne 22: 6-8, consider in particular this sentence from verse 7 And it meaneth that the time cometh that after all the house of Israel have been scattered and confounded, that the Lord God will raise up a mighty nation among the Gentiles, yea, even on the face of this land; and by them shall our seed be scattered.

By David Lindsley

Is not the mighty nation that the Lord has raised up the United States? Section 101:80 reads: And for this purpose have I established the Constitution of this land, by the hands of wise men whom I raised up unto this very purpose, and redeemed the land by the shedding of blood. That scriptural declaration suggests such is the case. Furthermore, Spain and Portugal are not usually seen as mighty nations. They were not raised upon the face of this land, unless you stretch your imagination and state their New World colonies satisfies that provision.

According to Sam Charlie, growing a garden on land they have previously thought barren has been instrumental in helping them recover this lost part of their culture.  (Sam Charlie and his garden were featured in the “Pure Religion” column of the October 2, 2010 edition of The Church News.) I treasure my involvement with the Navajo and Hopi peoples.  I have met many of them.  I have met their leaders.  They are children of covenant promises made long ago to Lehi, Nephi, Jacob and Enos, and confirmed to others.  While serving at BYU, there were choice experiences among the Children of Lehi living in Latin America.

I’m grateful for the opportunity to have been an eye witness to the beginning of the fulfillment of such covenant promises.  I once said to those missionaries that it seemed to me that we are engaged in writing an unusual chapter in the history of the Church, when foretold events, recorded long ago in the scriptures, are beginning to happen before our very eyes.

In conclusion, I rhetorically pose these questions: What would our lives be like had not Nephi, Jacob and others recorded in detail these experiences and scriptural insights? What special thoughts and insights may our grandchildren miss if we do not write and preserve our personal record and the record of those from whom we have come?

Your officers have asked that we make the preservation of personal and pioneer histories a priority for our service. I hear some silent questioning of ability to do that. I refer you to 1 Nephi 19 and ask, “Which account of the exodus or flight from Jerusalem and the subsequent adventures of Lehi’s family do you think is probably the best written—Nephi’s first or second effort?” You will discover, as you become involved in this effort that your mortal trek has also been enriched and your abilities have increased.”                      
Allen C. Christensen. Manuscript prepared for delivery at the Timpanogos Chapter of the Sons of Utah Pioneers, February 20, 2020.


This painting below shows the Native Americans of the Promised Land watching as the Pioneers and Pilgrims or Children of Israel reestablished themselves here in the United States as the Tribes of Joseph through Ephraim and Manasseh and the Tribes of Judah. This Promised Land of the United States is called the Land of Joseph.

“This beautiful region of country is…the land of Joseph or the Indians, as they are called…The world will never value the land of Desolation, as it is called in the Book of Mormon, for any thing more than hunting ground, for want of timber and mill-seats: The Lord to the contrary notwithstanding, declares it to be the land of Zion which is the land of Joseph, blessed by him, for the precious things of heaven, for the dew…” The Evening and Morning Star Vol. 1 No. 5 October 1832 Page 71 Editor WW Phelps

“It was not by chance that the Puritans left their native land and sailed away to the shores of New England, and others later followed. They were the advance guard of the army of the Lord, predestined to establish the God-given system of government under which we live and to make America, which is the land of Joseph, the gathering place of Ephraim, an asylum for the oppressed of all nations, and prepare the way for the restoration of the gospel of Christ and the establishment of his church upon the earth” – Heber J. Grant, Conference Report, [April 1930].

Certain lands were given to Israel for an inheritance in time and in eternity. America is the land of Joseph; it was the home of Nephite Israel, who were of Joseph, for a thousand years, and it is the headquarters of the Church in this final dispensation in which the church and kingdom of God are in the lands of Ephraim.” (McConkie, Bruce R., A New Witness for the Articles of Faith [1985], 511.)

“The Lord gave a divine promise to the ancient inhabitants of this favored country (the United States): ‘Behold, this is a choice land, and whatsoever nation shall possess it shall be free from bondage, and from captivity, and from all other nations under heaven, if they will but serve the God of the land, who is Jesus Christ” (Ether 2:12).

“Our Heavenly Father inspired the leaders of…the United States of America, that they might together, under His direction, having been raised up by God for the purpose, establish the Constitution of this country and…Bill of Rights, that by the year of our Lord 1805 [there would be] a climate where our Heavenly Father could send into this period of mortality a choice spirit who would be known as Joseph Smith, Jr.” 2011 President Thomas S. Monson (ordained an Apostle, 1963; ordained President of the Church, 2008)

Screen shot of Pres Monson’s book. United States in parenthesis is in his book.

“The Lord gave a divine promise to the ancient inhabitants of this favored country (the United States): ‘Behold, this is a choice land, and whatsoever nation shall possess it shall be free from bondage, and from captivity, and from all other nations under heaven, if they will but serve the God of the land, who is Jesus Christ” (Ether 2:12).

Our Heavenly Father inspired the leaders of…the United States of America, that they might together, under His direction, having been raised up by God for the purpose, establish the Constitution of this country and…Bill of Rights, that by the year of our Lord 1805 [there would be] a climate where our Heavenly Father could send into this period of mortality a choice spirit who would be known as Joseph Smith, Jr.” 2011 President Thomas S. Monson (ordained an Apostle, 1963; ordained President of the Church, 2008)

The Location of Book of Mormon Peoples

0

“Thoughts on the location of Book of Mormon Peoples”
by Franklin Keel

“First, I must say that, based upon the words of the Prophet Joseph Smith and my experiences with contemporary American Indians, I believe that the events of Book of Mormon occurred in what is now the United States.

Having said that, I must also say that I also believe that Jesus Christ visited other people in this hemisphere and elsewhere (who, much like the Mulekites, were not descendants of Father Lehi) and taught them his doctrine.  He speaks of this in 3 Nephi 16: 1-3:

1 And verily, verily, I say unto you that I have other sheep, which are not of this land, neither of the land of Jerusalem, neither in any parts of that land round about whither I have been to minister.

2 For they of whom I speak are they who have not as yet heard my voice; neither have I at any time manifested myself unto them.

3 But I have received a commandment of the Father that I shall go unto them, and that they shall hear my voice, and shall be numbered among my sheep, that there may be one-fold and one shepherd; therefore I go to show myself unto them.

Choctaw believe that Nanih Waiya is the “Mother Mound” (Inholitopa iski) where the first Choctaw was created. Nanih Waiya (alternately spelled Nunih Waya) is an ancient platform mound in southern Winston County, Mississippi, constructed by indigenous people during the Middle Woodland period, about 300 to 600 CE.

“There are many variations of the story. According to some versions, the mound (or nearby cave) is also the origin of the Chickasaw, Creek people, and possibly even the Cherokee.

Others believe Nanih Waiya is the location where the Choctaw tribe ceased their wanderings and settled after their origin further to the west. George Catlin’s Smithsonian Report in 1885 included a story of the Choctaw following a prophet from an origin in the west:

The Choctaws a great many winters ago commenced moving from the country where they then lived, which was a great distance to the west of the great river and the mountains of snow, and they were a great many years on their way. A great medicine man led them the whole way, by going before with a red pole, which he stuck in the ground every night where they encamped. This pole was every morning found leaning to the east, and he told them that they must continue to travel to the east until the pole would stand upright in their encampment, and that there the Great Spirit had directed that they should live.

They say that Nanih Waiya, which means “leaning hill,” “stooping hill,” or “place of creation” in Choctaw, was the final destination of their migration.” Source

Tickets Here:

Franklin Keel Continues

“These people undoubtedly would have preserved a record of His visits–depending on the culture– through stories, legends, or writings.  (I also believe that it is reasonable that the other sheep of this hemisphere might have subsequently interacted and/or intermarried with the Nephite and Lamanite descendants.) Now, millennia later, when the posterity of those people learn of the Book of Mormon, it strikes a chord with their preserved ancestral memories, as intended by the Savior.  That, with the assistance of the Holy Ghost, helps them know that our Church is true.

However, simply because they have those memories through legends, stories, or even written records of a bearded white god, does not require that they be related to the people who are chronicled in the book of Mormon.  Nor does it mean that because their ancestors were also visited by the Savior that the Book of Mormon events had to occur in their particular lands of inheritance.

As I noted above, in addition to legends or other stories passed down orally, the other sheep may also have had written records of His visit to their ancestors.  I think that this is borne out in 2 Nephi 29:11, 13, where the Lord says:

11 For I command all men, both in the east and in the west, and in the north, and in the south, and in the islands of the sea, that they shall write the words which I speak unto them; for out of the books which shall be written I will judge the world, every man according to their works, according to that which is written.

13 And it shall come to pass that the Jews shall have the words of the Nephites, and the Nephites shall have the words of the Jews; and the Nephites and the Jews shall have the words of the lost tribes of Israel; and the lost tribes of Israel shall have the words of the Nephites and the Jews.

To summarize, based upon the words of Joseph Smith and the Book of Mormon, I believe other peoples, not just Lehi’s posterity, were visited and taught by the Savior.  But the events of Book of Mormon (Father Lehi’s posterity) happened in only one place—the land now known as the United States—where the Prophet Moroni led the young Joseph Smith to the Hill Cumorah.  As these prophecies are fulfilled, other records will come to the fore because the Lord has spoken it.” Franklin Keel

————————————————————————–

Based on the foregoing, I believe the LDS scholars who are following the evidence of groups of New World peoples outside of the land now known as the United States have indeed discovered those “other sheep” spoken of in modern scripture (i.e., the Book of Mormon).  This is reason for rejoicing, not because they have found an additional Cumorah, but rather because they have found the remnants of the sheep of the other folds– the additional, living temporal proof of the words of the Savior cited above, as well as a reinforcement, by archaeological proof, of the literal truth of the Book of Mormon and its doctrine that Heavenly Father and our Savior do remember all Their children who were scattered anciently and visited them after His crucifixion.  Their findings of these “other sheep” support the reality of the Book of Mormon just as the archaeological and anthropological findings in what is now the United States.

The universe of evidence that we are viewing is circumscribed by Truth and Truth alone.  We as members of this Church say that we have assurances of that spiritual truth of which we must testify in order to come back to our Heavenly Father’s family through the waters of baptism.  Because we are the children of the same Heavenly Father, we must be in agreement—he has commanded us to “be one.”  (D&C 38:27) This alone should be reason enough to make us want to rejoice together and work together to discover and develop even greater temporal knowledge which will assist our brethren (spoken of in D & C 88:118) whose faith is “not sufficient.”   Our doctrine tells us that the temporal and spiritual are inextricably intertwined.  (D&C 128:14) With the help of these additional temporal proofs, these people will not be lost spiritually.  Because there is more than one set of “other sheep,’ there must be and will be more than one path to discovering them.

Because both the “One Cumorah” and “other sheep” theories both support the doctrinal and physical Truth of the Book of Mormon, both sets of scholars must be willing to joyfully work together in the unity that the Savior commanded, or our divided efforts will eventually destroy this Church that we love.  We must not allow the pressures of outside critics within the “great and spacious building” (1 Nephi 8: 26-28) to push us into separate corners and to forever remain asunder.  Moreover, we must never forget that there is a power in this world that seeks that result.

Let all of us who love the Book of Mormon and the Savior put aside any personal envies and animosities and extend the Olive Leaf to each other and work together in this great and glorious endeavor. This is not only our duty but is the purpose of our lives.

See another blog about Franklin Keel here:

Great Chickasaw Lamanite-Franklin Keel

Many Nations Have Seen Our Savior

The Other Sheep of North America

“And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be cone fold, and one shepherd.” John 10:16

“And verily I say unto you, that ye are they of whom I said: Other sheep I have which are not of this fold; them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd.” 3 Nephi 15:21

In reference to the Land of Joseph also called the United States of America, Elder Russell M Nelson has said, “The Book of Mormon reveals that Joseph, the son of Jacob who was once sold into Egypt, foresaw the Prophet Joseph Smith and his day (see 2 Ne. 3:6–21) and noted that there would be many similarities in their lives. Centuries later, the Prophet Joseph stated, “I feel like Joseph in Egypt.” (The Personal Writings of Joseph Smith, ed. Dean C. Jessee, Salt Lake City: Deseret Book Co., 1984, p. 409; spelling modernized.)

“The Book of Mormon reveals that the inheritance of Joseph, son of Israel, was not forgotten when, as promised in the Abrahamic covenant, land was distributed to the tribes of Israel. Joseph’s inheritance was to be a land choice above all others. (See Ether 13:2, 8.) It was choice not because of beauty or wealth of natural resources, but choice because it was chosen. It was to be the repository of sacred writing on plates of gold from which the Book of Mormon would one day come, choice because it would eventually host world headquarters of the restored church of Jesus Christ in the latter days.” A TREASURED TESTAMENT By Elder Russell M. Nelson Of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles JULY 1993 Adapted from an address given 25 June 1992 at a seminar for new mission presidents, Missionary Training Center, Provo, Utah.

President Thomas S Monson said, “The Lord gave a divine promise to the ancient inhabitants of this favored country (the United States): ‘Behold, this is a choice land, and whatsoever nation shall possess it shall be free from bondage, and from captivity, and from all other nations under heaven, if they will but serve the God of the land, who is Jesus Christ” (Ether 2:12). “Our Heavenly Father inspired the leaders of…the United States of America, that they might together, under His direction, having been raised up by God for the purpose, establish the Constitution of this country and…Bill of Rights, that by the year of our Lord 1805 [there would be] a climate where our Heavenly Father could send into this period of mortality a choice spirit who would be known as Joseph Smith, Jr.” Monson, Thomas S., Teachings of Thomas S. Monson, 2011, pp. 14-15, 157-158

Other Sheep in Addition to America and Jerusalem

“The ‘other sheep’ here referred to constituted the separated flock or remnant of the house of Joseph, who, six centuries prior to the birth of Christ, had been miraculously detached from the Jewish fold in Palestine, and had been taken beyond the great deep to the American continent” (Jesus the Christ, p. 419).

INTRODUCTION TO THE ANNOTATED EDITION OFTHE BOOK OF MORMON

THE OLD TESTAMENT:
“I will gather the remnant of My flock out of all countries whither I have driven them.”(Jeremiah 23:3)

THE NEW TESTAMENT:
“I am the Good Shepherd, and know My sheep, and am known of Mine. As the Father knoweth Me, even so know I the Father, and I lay down My life for the sheep. And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them also I must bring, and they shall hear My voice; and there shall be one fold, and one Shepherd.”(John 10:14-16)

THE BOOK OF MORMON:
“And verily I say unto you, that ye are they of whom I said: ‘Other sheep I have which are not of this fold; them also I must bring, and they shall hear My voice; and there shall be one fold, and one Shepherd.’”(3 Nephi15:21)“… for behold, I know My sheep and they are numbered.” (3 Nephi 18:31) (Note: words spoken by Jesus Christ are in red lettering.)

“Other Sheep” Prophecies and Promises 

“The Savior declared that He must visit others unknown to “this people” and unknown to those at Jerusalem, emphasizing that he must manifest Himself to them and that they must hear His voice. Read closely the few verses below as they indicate those to whom Christ had appeared to.

And verily, verily, I say unto you that I have other sheep, which are not of this land, neither of the land of Jerusalem, neither in any parts of that land round about whither I have been to minister.

For they of whom I speak are they who have not as yet heard my voice; neither have I at any time manifested myself unto them.

But I have received a commandment of the Father that I shall go unto them, and that they shall hear my voice, and shall be numbered among my sheep, that there may be one fold and one shepherd; therefore I go to show myself unto them. 3 Nephi 16:1-3

Including Tim Ballard, Greg Hughes, Hannah Stoddard, Andrew Badger, Rod Meldrum, Jason Preston, Jonathan Neville, Wayne May, Jason Mow, Kimberly Smith, Betty Red Ant, Dean Sessions, Russ Barlow, James Prout, Rhonda & Ferrell Pickering, Steve Smoot, David Allan, Pam Openshaw, David Hocking, David Doane, Robert Kay, Robert Wright, Kevin Price, and many more. Complete Schedule Here

These statements made by the Savior should be emphasized inasmuch that they indicate that the story is not over or limited to one group of people. They also indicate that the story did not begin with the visit of Christ after his resurrection, in Jerusalem and then in Bountiful. Christ teaches that “I have other sheep, which are not of this land, neither of the land of Jerusalem, neither in any parts of that land round about whither I have been to minister.”

The scriptures teach that there may be many nations that He visited who no doubt have kept records of His appearance and teachings. The fact that Christ has visited other sheep and nations does not necessarily mean that all of them must be located outside of the western hemisphere. These nations may be in the proverbial “backyard” of the Promised Land as well as any other continents in the same hemisphere, or even different peoples and cultures within a continent. There are no stated limitations. Some have addressed this thought and possibility as recorded in scripture about the visitation of Christ to other nations.

From the vantage point of the scriptures, the Lord could have made a visit to the inhabitants of the Japanese islands, and for that matter, to other peoples of Asia as well. During his earthly ministry Jesus frequently reassured the Jews that he was the Good Shepherd, always mindful of his sheep, and known of them. He explained that he had other sheep not of their fold whom he would visit (see John 10:14-16). This promise was fulfilled when the resurrected Messiah appeared on the American continent as recorded in the Book of Mormon (see 3 Nephi 15:21). But while still among the Nephites, Jesus made a further promise that he would also visit other tribes of the house of Israel, neither of the land of Jerusalem nor of the land of the Nephites, whom the Father had led away. He had been commanded of the Father to administer to the needs of these sheep, and they would hear his voice.

By Val Chadwick Bagley
There is little doubt that other peoples came to the western hemisphere as the DNA evidence has shown. Likewise, there is evidence that Christ did visit many nations as the sacred text reveals. Many traditions around the world indicate or imply that one like Christ did indeed visit many lands, including Central America. However, the Book of Mormon by textual evidence and coupled with the prophetic statements of Joseph Smith, is
unquestionably about a people on the Promised Land and speaks specifically about the nation established by Gentiles who came out of captivity. This is the same nation and Promised Land where the New Jerusalem will be built. This latter-day nation is the United States of America.

The Savior states in 3 Nephi that there were others that He must visit besides those to whom He was speaking. These other people are unknown to those in this land of promise and the land of Jerusalem. But, verily, I say unto you that the Father hath commanded me, and I tell it unto you, that ye were separated from among them because of their iniquity; therefore it is because of their iniquity that they know not of you. And verily, I say unto you again that the other tribes hath the Father separated from them; and it is because of their iniquity that they know not of them. And verily I say unto you, that ye are they of whom I said: Other sheep I have which are not of this fold; them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd. 3 Nephi 15:19-21

The Lord declares that others were separated, and that there have been many migrations of people that were led by the hand of the Lord to different lands, continents, and isles of the sea. The movement of families for the preservation of life and religion is a motif seen throughout the scriptures. The separation of the righteous from the wicked is evident in all of our standard works.

The City of Enoch, Abraham’s departure from Ur, the Rechabites in Jeremiah at the same time Lehi leaves Jerusalem, and then Nephi going into the wilderness leaving behind the land of their first inheritance are examples. Even the saints in this dispensation were led by the Lord from place to place seeking safety from persecution and religious freedom until they settled in the Salt Lake Valley. The Lord has led many families and groups into the “nethermost parts of the vineyard” as explained in Jacob 5.

The Allegory of the Olive Tree

Jacob, the brother of Nephi, also gives clues to some migrations led by the hand of the Lord in the “Allegory of the Olive Tree” in Jacob 5. Zenos prophesied that the “natural branches” will be taken off the “mother” tree and planted in the “nethermost parts of the vineyard” (Jacob 5:13). This allegory teaches that one branch, planted in a “good spot of ground”, brought forth both good and bad fruit:

And he said unto the servant: Look hither and behold the last. Behold, this have I planted in a good spot of ground; and I have nourished it this long time, and only a part of the tree hath brought forth tame fruit, and the other part of the tree hath brought forth wild fruit; behold, I have nourished this tree like unto the others.

In this “good spot of ground” there is a division of the “tame fruit” and “wild fruit” in the branch planted there. In verses 43-45 the wild fruit eventually overcame the good and tame fruit that was planted in a “good spot of ground”—a place that was “choice unto me above all other parts of the land of my vineyard.” Verse 44 speaks of the Jaredites being in the same “spot of ground” that was cut down to plant the branch which brought forth the two kinds of fruit.

And behold this last, whose branch hath withered away, I did plant in a good spot of ground; yea, even that which was choice unto me above all other parts of the land of my vineyard. And thou beheldest that I also cut down that which cumbered this spot of ground, that I might plant this tree in the stead thereof. And thou beheldest that a part thereof brought forth good fruit, and a part thereof brought forth wild fruit; and because I plucked not the branches thereof and cast them into the fire, behold, they have overcome the good branch that it hath withered away. Jacob 5:43-45

The commentaries that exist on these verses are unanimous in their interpretation of this “good spot of ground” as the Promised Land obtained by Lehi, one that is “choice unto me above all other parts of the land of my vineyard.” This same part of the vineyard was given to Lehi, the descendants of Mulek and to the Jaredites that once “cumbered” this good spot of ground. The “good fruit” being overcome by the “wild fruit” is always viewed as the eventual wickedness and destruction of the Nephites by the Lamanites.

This “good spot of ground” is described as the spot where those described in the Book of Mormon as “this people” were led to “this land.” The Book of Mormon is not only a history of the people led to “this land” but it also becomes a historical record and prophetic text about the “Promised Land” and those who shall inherit it.

The other people led away and “planted in the nethermost part of the vineyard” could be those in any part of the world.146 This “nethermost part” could be in Japan, China, and India, parts of Russia, Scandinavia, Greenland, Australia, or New Zealand. Any of the “isles of the sea” could be included. The “nethermost part” could even be the peoples and cultures that might be living and keeping records near the Promised Land and be found in Central or South America.

There are “myths” and stories of one like Christ appearing in many places and cultures around the world and teaching “Christian-like” concepts. The important lesson learned from the Book of Mormon is that there are other nations and groups of people that kept their own records of His teachings and His appearances to them. It would be folly to decide or interpret that the visit of Christ was limited to a single geographical setting. The fact that Christ appeared to the people on “this continent,” according to Moroni, and Joseph Smith, does not negate a possible visit to many other cultures in this hemisphere as well as those in the Promised Land as recorded in 3 Nephi, nor does it mean that all those who were visited by Christ were of necessity “Nephites.”

Christ Speaks to All Nations

An important question asked by the Lord in scripture and about scripture is “Know ye not that there are more nations than one?” There is no limit to the Lord’s love and concern for the nations, kindreds, and tongues of the world. Having reviewed a few scriptures about “other sheep” that are usually associated with the House of Israel, a review of passages about other nations might be helpful. These nations are discussed in scripture, beyond the scope of the historical setting and people of the Book of Mormon. However, the Lord has seen a need for the scriptural text of the Nephites to include information about these nations, lands, and records that lie beyond the borders of the particular Land of Promise. The paraphrased passages below give insight beyond “this land” into other peoples and other lands.

Know ye not that there are more nations than one?…and that I remember those who are upon the isles of the sea; and I bring forth my word unto the children of men, yea, even upon all the nations of the earth? …that I remember one nation like unto another? Wherefore, I speak the same words unto one nation like unto another. …that I speak forth my words according to mine own pleasure. And because that I have spoken one word ye need not suppose that I cannot speak another… Wherefore, because that ye have a Bible ye need not suppose that it contains all my words; neither need ye suppose that I have not caused more to be written.

For I command all men, both in the east and in the west, and in the north, and in the south, and in the islands of the sea, that they shall write the words which I speak unto them… For behold, I shall speak unto the Jews and they shall write it; and I shall also speak unto the Nephites and they shall write it; and I shall also speak unto the other tribes of the house of Israel, which I have led away, and they shall write it; and I shall also speak unto all nations of the earth and they shall write it. 2 Nephi 29:7-12

Could these other “nations” in the verses (especially verse 12) above, include the highly advanced civilizations of Asia, and the Far East, perhaps the nations of northern Europe? Could these passages even include the peoples and cultures of Central and South America that might not be recorded in the Book of Mormon?

The last verse above speaks of the Jews, and then the Nephites and all the “other tribes of the house of Israel” and then includes the statement, that he “shall also speak unto all nations of the earth and they shall write it.”

The fact that the Book of Mormon is a record of the Promised Land does not mean that the entire hemisphere was that land. There can be no limitations on the Lord and the work He might do as He questions and declares: “Know ye not that there are more nations than one?…I shall also speak unto all nations of the earth and they shall write it.”

Other Records, Other People, Other Lands

Teachers of the Book of Mormon often remind their students that this sacred text is a record of “three migrations” and no more. Therefore, this written history is not the record of every migration to this continent or hemisphere. The claim of the book itself, and that of the translator, is that it consists of a record of only those who came to the “Promised Land.” It is a history of Lehi and his family, Mulek and those who came with him, and the earlier migration and history of the Jaredites.

All of these groups were led to the very same “Promised Land” as is evident in the scriptures. The fact that the record does not represent all cultures of the Western Hemisphere does not necessarily indicate that all lands within the hemisphere should be represented and included as the “Promised Land” within the Book of Mormon text.

There are only three groups of people that make up the known populations in the text of the Book of Mormon. Therefore, the land within the scriptural text should only include the land that those three groups inhabit. The prophecies and promises about the people and the land are to be fulfilled within the same land which they inhabit.

Based on the limited number of cultures that the Book of Mormon embraces and the information presented above, let us hypothesize for the moment that the text is just as limited in its geography. Suppose it is the record of those groups only, that were “planted in the good spot of ground” that is the “Promised Land.” Nephi explains that the record he is making “should be kept for the instruction of my people, who should possess the land” (1 Nephi 19:3) — then and now.” Prophecies and Promises 


I Will Graft Them

“In the process of grafting, healthy, living branches are cut from a tree and inserted into the trunk of another tree to grow. The “branches” in this allegory of the Tame Olive Tree represent different groups of people whom the Lord takes from one place and then plants in another place to keep the “tree” from dying. Ultimately, the regrafting in of those of the House of Israel will include their coming to “the knowledge of the true Messiah”(1 Nephi 10:14).” Annotated Book of Mormon by David Hocking and Rod Meldrum page 107

14 Olive Tree Grafting Stock Photos, Pictures & Royalty-Free Images - iStock
Olive Tree Grafting

Nephites Lived Right Where We Thought They Would

Instead of trying to find out where the Nephites lived, try this experiment. Find an ancient culture of people that lived somewhere in the world at the same time period as the Nephites. (Apx. 500 BC to 400 AD). If you believe the Nephites lived in Mesoamerican look for this group of people there. If you believe the Book of Mormon events happened in North America, look there. If you feel Nephi and Mosiah lived in South America, look there.

Next find real artifacts that exist today that are dated during those time frames of 500 BC to 400 AD. Look at their travel patterns and hunter gatherer societies and compare it with the location you have found.

Purchase over 210 Unique Maps Here

Finally, does the land and these people you are looking for, match these 36 promises and prophecies below as recorded in the Book of Mormon? (These 36 are found at the end of the blog and in the Annotated Book of Mormon on page 510). If not, don’t be alarmed. The answer is: “The events of the Book of Mormon happened in the Heartland of the United States of America.” Item 8 below is a {REVELATION}.

It shouldn’t be disputed but it is. The way the Meso boys get around this, is they say the entire continent includes the New Jerusalem not just the USA. (So the Promised land could be Greenland, or Nova Scotia, or Venezuela, or Montreal? I guess it could be, but I don’t think it is. The place of the Constitution written by the Lord Himself and the place where the Garden of Eden is located is the Promised Land near Missouri. What else is an important location of a promised land? Hill Cumorah, Palmyra, Susquehanna, Colesville, Kirtland, Nauvoo, Independence, MO, Salt Lake City? There is overwhelming evidence that as Elder L Tom Perry said, “The United States is the promised land foretold in the Book of Mormon—a palace where divine guidance directed inspired men to create the conditions necessary for the Restoration of the gospel of Jesus Christ.” Elder L. Tom Perry Ensign Dec. 2012.

Stop looking. The Hopewell Mound builders are the society that match the criteria of what you are looking for.

Early Woodland period (1500 BC–200 BC) ADENA
Middle Woodland period (200 BC–500 AD) HOPEWELL
Late Woodland period (500–1000 AD) FORT ANCIENT
Mississippian Period (1000 -1500 AD) EARLY-LATE
JAREDITES (22OO BC – 586 BC)
NEPHITES (600 BC – 421 AD)


“The Hopewell Culture was contemporaneous with the end of the Adena culture, but the Adena people tended to be considerably larger than the Hopewell. Remains of men seven feet tall were common among the Adena, while Hopewell were robust, their males averaged closer to six feet in height. There are four types of earthworks that were constructed by the ancient Hopewell civilization.

  • Defensive Enclosure Mounds
  • Burial Mounds
  • Effigy (Shaped) Mounds
  • Ceremonial and Temple Mounds

“Mounds were used chiefly as burial places but also as elevated foundations for special structures such as temples (Marietta, OH), hill top enclosures (Fort Ancient, OH), as totemic representations (Serpent Mound in Ohio), and ceremonial space and structures, (The great Circle/Octagon complex, Newark, OH). In size they vary from less than one acre in area to more than 100 acres. Over 200,000 earthworks dotted America’s Heartland.” The Book of Mormon in America’s Heartland by Rodney Meldrum


1. The Hopewell Culture describes the common aspects of the Native American culture that flourished along rivers in the northeastern and midwestern United States from 300 BC to 400 AD, in the Middle Woodland period. The Hopewell tradition was not a single culture or society, but a widely dispersed set of related populations. They were connected by a network of trade routes,  known as the Hopewell Exchange System.

2. At its greatest extent, the Hopewell Exchange System ran from the Southeastern United States as far south as the Crystal River Indian Mounds into the southeastern Canadian shores of Lake Ontario up north. Within this area societies participated in a high degree of exchange with the highest amount of activity along waterways. The Hopewell Exchange System included copper from the Great Lakes, mica from the Carolinas, obsidian from the Rocky Mountains, and shells from the Gulf Coast. These people then converted the materials into products and exported them through local and regional exchange networks. Although the origins of the Hopewell are still under discussion, the Hopewell culture can also be considered a cultural climax, ending suddenly in about 400 AD.

3- Hopewell populations originated in western New York and moved south into Ohio where they built on top of the local Adena mortuary tradition. Hopewell was also said to have originated in western Illinois and spread by diffusion … to southern Ohio. Similarly, the Havana Hopewell tradition was thought to have spread up the Illinois River and into southwestern Michigan, spawning Goodall Hopewell.

4- The name “Hopewell” was applied by Warren K. Moorehead after his explorations of the Hopewell Mound Group in Ross County, Ohio in 1891 and 1892. The mound group itself was named for the family that owned the earthworks at the time.

5- The Hopewell location in the Mississippi Valley, plains of Illinois, and Indiana and locations in Ohio match up with the location of the Nephites in the Book of Mormon. The time period also shows a great correlation, especially as both the Hopewell and Nephite civilization abruptly ended in about 400 AD.” The Book of Mormon in America’s Heartland page 102 by Rodney Meldrum 


Parallels of the Hopewell Culture

Parallels of the Hopewell Culture as described by William C. Mills, Chief Archaeologist of Ohio, with the Book of Mormon“[May 20, 1917; Sunday] Attended Sunday School and afternoon service in Hawthorne Hall, and was a speaker at each assembly. Evening meetings here, as also in Brooklyn, have been discontinued for the summer. The attendance both at Sunday School and afternoon meeting was surprisingly large in view of the fact that many of the Utah college students have left for the vacation period. This evening at the hotel I had a long and profitable consultation with Professor Wm. C. Mills, State Archaeologist of Ohio. He is continuing his splendid work of exploration in the Ohio mounds, and I went over with him again the remarkable agreement between his deductions and the Book of Mormon story. He has reached the following (10) conclusions: The area now included within the political boundaries defining the State of Ohio was once inhabited by two distinct peoples, representing two cultures, a higher and a lower. These two classes were contemporaries; in other words, the higher and the lower culture represented distinct phases of development existing at one time and in contiguous sections, and furnish in no sense an instance of evolution by which the lower culture was developed into the higher. These two cultural types or distinct peoples were generally in a state of hostility one toward the other, the lower culture being more commonly the aggressor and the higher the defender. During limited periods, however, the two types, classes, or cultures, lived in a state of neutrality, amounting in fact to friendly intercourse. The numerous exhumations of human bones demonstrate that the people of the lower type, if not indeed both cultures, were very generally affected by syphilis, indicating a prevalent condition of lasciviousness. Their (are) two peoples or cultures…the lower culture was most commonly the assailing party, while the people of the higher type defended as best they could but in general fled. As a further consequence of this belligerent status they buried their dead, with or without previous cremation, in such condition as to admit of expeditious covering up of the cemeteries by the heaping of earth over the sepulchers [sic], in which hurried work the least skilled laborers and even children could be employed. From a careful collating of data it is demonstrated that the general course of migration through the area now defined as the State of Ohio was inward from the west and outward toward the east. Professor Mills states that no definite data as to the age of these peoples have as yet been found, but that the mounds may date back a few hundred years or even fifteen hundred or more. Several years ago I placed a Book of Mormon in the hands of Professor Mills and, while he is reticent as to the parallelism of his discoveries and the Book of Mormon account, he is impressed by the agreement.” James E. Talmage 20 May 1917


Newark Earthworks and the Hopewell Road

THE HOPEWELL CULTURE

Mounds
We know the Hopewell principally from their mounds. Archaeologists have excavated scores of Hopewell mounds in search of knowledge about these ancient people. Many of these mounds were places of burial and, as a result, we know quite a lot about the Hopewell “way of death.” But the burials and the construction of mounds may only represent the climactic events in a series of activities performed at these special sites.

Before the mounds were built, the Hopewell erected large wooden structures on the site. Some of these structures probably were charnel houses, places where the Hopewell dead were prepared for burial or cremation. Others could have been council houses, places of worship, or all of these things. They may have been used over and over again, as layer upon layer of colored clays and sands sometimes are found covering the floors. Each layer may represent the ritualized ending of one phase of activity and the beginning of another. Often, clay basins were built into the upper most floors and some of these served as crematories.

Once they had fulfilled their role in Hopewell society, whatever that role may have been, the wooden structures were burned to the ground, or carefully taken down. Then these places of ceremony and burial were covered with mounds of earth, some of which were quite large such as those at sites like Seip, Harness, and, the largest, Mound 25 at the Hopewell Mound Group. Mound 25, actually three conjoined mounds, was 500 feet long, 180 feet wide, and 30 feet high when mapped by Squier and Davis in the 1840s.

Sometimes the Hopewell would perform this cycle of activities many times in the same general area. The resulting clusters of anywhere from two to a dozen or more mounds might be enclosed by an elliptical or rounded rectangular earthen wall. At Mound City there are at least 23 mounds of varying shapes and sizes surrounded by the walls of an enclosure.

An artist’s rendering of a cutaway of Windover pond shows how the burials were originally positioned. Image courtesy of G. Doran.

The people buried in the mounds include males and females, young and old. The Hopewell often cremated their dead, but extended burials in prepared tombs are also common. They often clothed or wrapped the bodies in fine textiles. Sometimes they would bury an array of ornaments and objects of ritual with the dead.

The skeletons uncovered by archaeological excavations into Hopewell mounds show us that, in life, these people were healthy and robust. Infant mortality probably was high by today’s standards, but many Hopewellians lived to a ripe old age. The elderly likely held a special place in Hopewell societies. They represented “living archives” of lore on all aspects of the natural and supernatural worlds. Although the Hopewell probably had leaders of some considerable power and influence there is no evidence, such as consistent patterns in burial practices, that their leaders inherited political power after the manner of kings or pharaohs.

The most spectacular offerings frequently were not associated with a particular burial and may, therefore, represent some other ritual activity. Such offerings might include large numbers of copper earspools, copper axes and adzes, plaques of copper or mica cut into various abstract designs or representational forms, animal effigy pipes often carved from Ohio pipestone or other works shaped from various materials brought from the ends of the Hopewell world. These exotic materials included the raw copper and silver from the Lake Superior area; mica, quartz crystal and chlorite from the southern Appalachians; pearls, fossil shark teeth, alligator teeth, conch shells and sea turtle shells from the Gulf Coast; obsidian from the Rocky Mountains; and meteoric iron from various sources. Some archaeologists think these exotic commodities represent a far flung network of trade. But very little material from Ohio, such as tools shaped from Flint Ridge flint, is found at the other end of the so-called Hopewell interaction sphere. Perhaps the trade involved deer skins or other things which have left no traces in the soil for archaeologists to unearth. Perhaps it was not trade at all. Exotic raw materials may have been brought to Ohio by people on pilgrimages or by Ohio Hopewell who collected the materials while on extended quests to far off lands.

The most common question that is asked about mounds is, “How many exist?” In the 1800’s the Smithsonian sponsored many expeditions to identify mound sites across America. A map (shown below) was produced by Cyrus Thomas in 1894 in a Bureau of Ethnology book. They found approximately 100,000 mound sites, many with complexes containing 2 to 100 mounds. The figure of 100,000 mounds once existing— based on Cyrus Thomas map revealing 100,000 sites—is often cited by others, but that estimate is far, far too low. After visiting several thousand mounds and reviewing the literature, I am fairly certain that over 1,000,000 mounds once existed and that perhaps 100,000 still exist. Oddly, some new mound sites are discovered each year by archaeological surveys in remote areas. But in truth, a large majority of America’s mounds have been completely destroyed by farming, construction, looting, and deliberate total excavations” – Gregory L. Little, Ed.D., The Illustrated Encyclopedia of Native American Mounds & Earthworks, Eagle Wing Books, Inc., Memphis, TN [2009].

Enclosures

The Hopewell people frequently enclosed places of special importance with earthen walls built in diverse shapes and sizes. Squier and Davis originally classified these into two broad categories: works of defense and sacred enclosures. Archaeologists still recognize the basic distinction between hilltop enclosures, with walls that follow the edges of bluff tops, and geometric earthworks which are usually built on broad, flat river terraces. But they no longer interpret most of the hilltop enclosures as defensive works, even though many still bear the name of “fort”. The Fort Ancient site, for example, has more than three miles of embankments with more than 60 passages allowing entry into the enclosure. Ditches, or moats, were dug inside the walls, rather than outside where we might expect to find defensive features. These facts indicate many of the hilltop enclosures were never intended to serve as forts.

The walls of Hopewell enclosures generally were not used to cover burials. Only at the Turner Group of earthworks near Cincinnati and at Mound City have archaeologists recovered burials beneath the walls of an enclosure. Burial mounds occasionally are enclosed by circular or elliptical embankments, but many, perhaps most, of the earthworks were not used for mortuary ceremonialism.

The gigantic earthen enclosures of the Hopewell are among the most compelling and mysterious architectural remains of ancient America. Embankments of earth built in the shape of simple geometric figures or following the contours of a hilltop are the tantalizing vestiges of a sacred landscape molded from Ohio’s soils nearly 20 centuries ago. Most of these earthworks appear to represent places of social, political and religious significance . But it is difficult, if not impossible, to translate this abstract geometry into sure knowledge about the activities and beliefs of the prehistoric builders. Important clues to the function of the earthworks may still lie buried beneath our feet, or may wheel across the sky above our heads.

Ray Hively, a physicist, and Robert Horn, a philosopher, together recently determined the circular enclosures connected to octagons, at Newark and Chillicothe, record in the alignment of their walls the rising and setting points of the moon through an 18.6 year long cycle. Some scholars argue such alignments are coincidental and the Hopewell were not astronomers. But it should not be surprising these people were aware of the cyclical nature of the apparent motions of the moon and sun, nor that they attached importance to these phenomena. Indeed, we should move beyond the question of whether or not the alignments are intentional or accidental. The important question now is, were the earthworks used as instruments for making astronomical observations or, do the astronomically significant alignments of the walls fulfill a strictly symbolic function? In either case, Hopewellian monumental architecture serves to bring the celestial choreography down to earth.

An unexpected precision underlies Hopewellian geometry. Squier and Davis noted a remarkable correspondence between the form and dimensions of earthworks located many miles apart. For example, the circles connected to the octagonal enclosures at both Newark and the High Bank Works in Chillicothe were the same size as the inner of two concentric circles which once graced Circleville. The outer circle at Circleville was the same diameter as Newark’s Great Circle.

There are other important connections between the Hopewell earthworks at Newark and Chillicothe. The Scioto Valley north and south of the modern city of Chillicothe has the largest number and greatest diversity of earthworks built in North America. The Newark Works are the single largest complex of joined geometric earthen enclosures ever built. Octagon State Memorial in Newark and the High Bank Works in Chillicothe are the only two circular enclosures joined to octagons built by the Hopewell and the main axis of these two sites are oriented precisely perpendicular to each other, even though they are more than 50 miles apart.

There is some evidence to suggest the connections between ancient Newark and Chillicothe were formalized in a prehistoric roadway of long, straight parallel walls. Caleb Atwater, one of Ohio’s first archaeologists, suggested in 1820 that the parallel walls which ran southwestward from Newark’s octagon might extend thirty miles or more. In 1862 James and Charles Salisbury, early residents of Newark, traced these walls six miles “over fertile fields, through tangled swamps and across streams, still keeping their undeviating course.” They did not follow the road to its end, but noted the walls headed in the direction of Chillicothe.

If the Hopewell truly built such a long, straight “roadway” they would not have been the only culture in the Americas to do so; but they would have been among the first. The Anasazi of Chaco Canyon and the Maya of the Yucatan built the most famous networks of long, straight roads more than a century after the Hopewell. The roads of the Maya were ceremonial highways and pilgrimage routes connecting one special place with another. It is often inappropriate to draw analogies between cultures so widely separated in space and time, but perhaps Hopewellian Newark and Chillicothe were great religious centers like Mecca, Santiago de Compostela, or the Vatican. Pilgrims from across eastern North America may have come to these places bearing offerings of rare and precious items; perhaps they left with a spiritual recompense – an oracular message or a religious inspiration. This would provide one of many possible explanations for the presence of large quantities of copper, mica and other exotic materials in Ohio’s mounds and the relative absence of material goods from Ohio in sites at the periphery of Hopewellian influence. See http://www.heathohio.org/about/hopewell.html.


Ancient DNA from the Ohio Hopewell

Amazing results of a study of ancient DNA from the Hopewell site! Lisa A. Mills conducted a study of ancient DNA recovered from human remains from mounds at the Hopewell site, Ross County, Ohio. The results of her work are presented in her doctoral dissertation: Mitochondrial DNA analysis of the Ohio Hopewell of the Hopewell Mound Group. PhD Dissertation by Lisa A. Mills, Department of Anthropology, Ohio State University, 2003.

The Hopewell Mound Group is located in Ross County along the North Fork of Paint Creek, about four miles northwest of Chillicothe. It is part of the Hopewell Culture National Historical Park [http://www.nps.gov/hocu/]. The Hopewell culture [http://www.ohiohistorycentral.org/entry.php?rec=1283] extended across much of eastern North America, but its heartland was here in central and southern Ohio. Hopewell culture sites range in age from 100 BC to around AD 500.

Mills successfully extracted mitochondrial DNA (mtDNA) from the teeth of 34 individuals originally excavated by H. C. Shetrone who was, at the time, Curator of Archaeology for the Ohio Archaeological and Historical Society (now called the Ohio Historical Society). These human remains were excavated from mounds of the Hopewell Mound Group between 1922 and 1925 and subsequently have been curated by the Ohio Historical Society. Mills sampled a total of 49 individuals so her success rate at recovering DNA was 69%. This rate of success indicates excellent preservation of DNA. Although based on a relatively small sample of individuals, the results are promising and provocative.

First, Mills noted that the people she studied from the Hopewell site represented a very diverse group. The sample included 4 out of the 5 documented Native American lineages (haplotypes) [see http://www.centerfirstamericans.com/mt.php?a=203 and http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Haplogroup_X_(mtDNA) for more information about Native American DNA]. This apparent diversity might suggest that individuals from different groups were buried together in these mounds.

Second, comparisons between the mtDNA from individuals from the Hopewell site and a database of mtDNA from groups from all over the world, demonstrated that these ancient Native Americans shared close ties with Asia especially, China, Korea, Japan, and Mongolia. This offers strong support for the already well-supported conclusion that Native Americans originated in Asia and migrated to the Americas in the past 15,000 years.

Third, comparisons between the mtDNA from these individuals from the Hopewell site and a database of mtDNA samples from 50 ancient and modern Native American groups provided evidence of some biological relationships. There were clear links between these people and individuals from two Adena culture [http://www.ohiohistorycentral.org/entry.php?rec=1287] sites as well as individuals from the even earlier Glacial Kame culture [http://www.ohiohistorycentral.org/entry.php?rec=2049]. This confirms the inference that the people of the Hopewell culture were the descendants of people of the Adena culture (circa 800 BC to AD 1) who were, in turn, descended from the local Archaic cultures (circa 3000-500 BC).

Interestingly, however, the Hopewell site individuals did not show a close relationship to the Fort Ancient culture samples [http://www.ohiohistorycentral.org/entry.php?rec=1285]. Perhaps, as some scholars have suggested, some Fort Ancient-era groups (circa AD 1000-1650) moved into Ohio from elsewhere. The most closely related ancient groups outside of Ohio included individuals buried at the 700-year-old Norris Farm mound in central Illinois. Also, Mills found that one particular female buried at Mound 25 at the Hopewell site had a rare mutation that she shared with several elite individuals buried at the 1000-year-old Cahokia site [http://www.cahokiamounds.com/cahokia.html].

Modern groups with whom the individuals at the Hopewell site shared some degree of relatedness include the Chippewa/Ojibwa [http://www.ohiohistorycentral.org/entry.php?rec=2090] and Kickapoo of the Great Lakes region. Some genetic links also are indicated between one or more of the individuals from the Hopewell site and tribes as diverse and widespread as the Apache, Iowa, Micmac, Pawnee, Pima, Seri, Southwest Sioux, and Yakima. Mills looked, in particular, for evidence of ancestral ties between the individuals at the Hopewell site and Cherokee Indians, since some oral traditions have suggested a relationship between them. She found that Cherokee mtDNA samples do not cluster close to the Ohio Hopewell.

Finally, Mills found that multiple burials at the Hopewell site included individuals with different mtDNA profiles, indicating they did not share a recent female ancestor (since mtDNA is passed from mother to child). This further indicates that the people at this Hopewell culture site did not base their burial practices on principles of matrilineal descent. Due to the small sample size, the conclusions are tentative.

Mills work, however, confirms that DNA is recoverable from 2,000-year-old bones and that it can be used to make inferences about biological relationships between and among ancient populations and their descendants. It also demonstrates the importance of museum collections, including ancient human remains.

Posted June 22, 2006 by: Brad Lepper

Mitochondrial DNA analysis of the Ohio Hopewell of the Hopewell Mound Group. PhD Dissertation by Lisa A. Mills, Department of Anthropology, Ohio State University, 2003. CHAPTER 6 CONCLUSION

“The results of this study add to an already growing body of research dedicated to mtDNA analysis. In recent years, research utilizing Y- chromosome and STR analysis have also begun to add to what is known about the genetic variation present in Native Americans both ancient and modern. Combine that information with mtDNA, and a complete picture of migration, gene flow and kinship begins to take shape in North America. The Ohio Hopewell through an analysis of their mutations have revealed ancestral relationships with individuals in China, Korea, Japan, Taiwan, Mongolia, Russia and South America. The Ohio Hopewell also display mutations that are uniquely their own, such as haplotype A 16166, haplotype B 16247 and 16265. The unique mutations of the Ohio Hopewell of Hopewell Mound Group, may have been lost through attrition or have yet to be discovered in other Native American populations. The Ohio Hopewell also share a unique mutation with the Cahokians of 72 Sub2 Mound , utilized to denote a rare haplotype aligned with individuals of high status at Cahokia.

Phylogenetic analysis through Neighbor Joining trees revealed that the Ohio Hopewell group with those individuals who share the basic A through D Native American haplotypes. Upon closer examination, the Ohio Hopewell clustered with both ancient and modern groups of Native Americans. RFLP Neighbor Joining trees revealed that the Ohio Hopewell do not group with samples from Fort Ancient populations of the Ohio River Valley, but with samples from Glacial Kame, Adena or Norris Farms, possibly indicating some relationship between the groups. This in part could be due to small sample size and a low number of sites that have been amplified. More work within all of the Ohio River Valley cultures is needed to give a clearer picture to archaeologists, linguists and biological anthropologists alike. Also examined were hypotheses detailing the migration of the Glacial Kame/Red Ocher groups into the northeast. The Ohio Hopewell did not supply evidence to support these hypotheses. This research did add to the growing body of work on the Hopewell. Matrilineal descent at least at the Hopewell Mound Group is not supported by this research. Also, based upon a visual analysis of the mtDNA haplotypes at the Hopewell Mound Group, as well as lack of homogeneity in multiple burials, segregation does not seem to be occurring at the site. More analysis is needed for the remaining burials in order to flesh out the rest of the site and compare the patterns. Finally, genetic indices were produced which present the Ohio Hopewell as a diverse and heterogenetic group, possessing four out of the five possible Native American haplotypes and presenting as an expanding population. This information also adds to the debate of the number of original waves of Native Americans to migrate into the North America. The Ohio Hopewell would suggest only one wave containing all the haplotypes that are present today in modern Native American populations. Finally, this research provides a model for multidisciplinary research, drawing from all four fields of anthropology. Each field complementing the work of the other fields to produce a complete picture. However, due to the small sample size and restriction to mtDNA, future work could add to what is already known about the Ohio Hopewell.

Contributions were also made in the struggle to deal with the bane of ancient DNA work, contamination. The procedure outlined in this research could help preserve information thought lost to contamination.”

Notes about Haplogroup X documentation

Brown M, Hosseini S, Torroni A and et al. (1998) MtDNA haplogroup X: An ancient link between Europe/Western Asia and North America? A J Hum Genet 63: 1852-1861.

https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S0002929707616292

Introduction

For Native Americans, extensive RFLP and control region (CR; also known as the “D-loop”) sequence analysis has unambiguously identified four major founding mtDNA haplogroups, designated “A”–“D” (Torroni et al. 1992; 1993a). Together, these haplogroups account for ∼97% of modern Native American mtDNAs surveyed to date (Torroni and Wallace 1994; Merriwether et al. 1995). Apparent non–haplogroup A–D mtDNAs can result from reversion of key A–D markers, recent admixture with non–Native Americans, or represent additional Native American founding mtDNA lineages. A striking example of the presence of non–haplogroup A–D genotypes in Native Americans can be seen in the Ojibwa, an Amerindian population from the Great Lakes region of North America. Using high-resolution RFLP analysis, Torroni et al. (1993a) found that 25% of the northern Ojibwa mtDNAs did not belong to haplogroups A–D and that nearly all of these “other” mtDNAs encompassed four distinct but related haplotypes characterized by the RFLP motif −1715 DdeI and +16517 HaeIII. This motif was also present in 4% of the Navajo, but it was not observed in 18 other tribes from North, South, and Central America. The high incidence of this motif in the Ojibwa has been confirmed recently by Scozzari et al. (1997), who reported its presence in 26% of the southeastern Ojibwa from Manitoulin Island, Canada.

36 promises and prophecies as recorded in the Book of Mormon Annotated Book of Mormon by David Hocking and Rod Meldrum page 510-511